The Missionary Review of the World — July 1903

A LABRADOR ESKIMO BUILDING A SNOW

A FAMILY OF LABRADOR SETTLERS These fishermen try to raise some vegetables, but it will be seen that the soil is not very fertile Their garden is enclosed with a fish-net Missionary Review of the World Old Series I JULY New Series VOL. XXVI. No.7 f { VOL. XVI. No.7 AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR .BY WILFHED T. GRENFELL, ::.r.Il. Superintendent of the Royal :National Mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen For the past eleven years we have been trying, on the rocky coast of Labrador, to bring the living Christ as a transforming power into the lives of the twenty thousand fishermen who earn their livelihood there in the summer months. '1'he Master has promised to make us "fishers of men," and lIe has proved His readiness to help us catch men if we are only ready to follow His bidding.

Our work is, for the most part, Illllong the twenty thousand Newfoundland fishermen who, in May every year, leave for the fishingbanks on the coast of Labrador.. They return in October or November, according to the time when those seas become a solid jam of ice. '1'heir wives and children go with them, and live in mud and log houses at the various natlual harbors. The vessels, about OIle thousand in number, which carry them down, are crowded to the decks both going and coming, but only ten or twelve men remain on board during the whole fishing season. The others disembark and fish from the land, the women helping to dress the fish, cook the food, and generally making life possible.

The vessels go farther north, and as they return pick up the people on shore. Thus crowded above and below decks with passengers and fish, in addition to oil barrels, hoats, ana fisbing-gear, they make tbeir perilous voyage home. '1'he coast does not possess one lighthouse, buoy, or distinguishing mark, and has not one artificial harbor. The charts are old and unreliable, alld the ocean carries on its bosom huge icebergs from the eternal fields of arctic ice. Fog is a constantly recurring peril (the rocks and islands in places run out twenty miles seaward), the high cliffs and deep creeks make sudden and violent storms frequent, while the Atlantic swell rolls with resistless force against those shores. Brave men are these fishermen-strong and kind and true. One can not help loving their simple natures and their quiet endurance and contentment. But they and their women and children undergo great hardships for very little compensation.

THE INDIAN HAIt,BUlt HOSPITAL AND OU'fBUILDINGS and it is often a hard-nay, impossiLle-task t.o keep the wolf from the door in winter. These are the model'll Vikings we are trying to help.

The governing body of onr mission is a registered, limited liability, company called the" Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen," to which title our late beloved Queen added the title," Hoyal National," in 1897, expressing the hope that it might do truly royal work in the service of the King of kings. The (lenominatioll of the work is best described by the boy who, when askeel to what denomination his minister belonged, replied: "Well, I guess he aill't any special kind-just plain minister." 1Ve have no ordained workers. Our missionaries are our doctors, nurses, sailors, and fishermen, and most of our vessels assist to defray their own expenses by fishing. Occasionally volunteer workers from every Church join us for a cruise. It so happens that to-day our three Labrador doctors are respectively Episcopalian, Methodist, and Congregational, while the brother who left us last year and his wife, our nnrse from Battle Harbor Hospital, were Presbyterians. What does it matter? We build liO church, we have no settled congregation. We canllot administer a different pill or plaster because our patients are Catholic, Protestant, or skeptic. There is no need to adjust a medicine to the idiosyncrasy of an Episcopalian or Salvantionist. All we can hope to do is to draw the fishermen nearer to our Master, who, when He was on earth, loved fishermen so well.

The work in seas aronnd Great Britain had been sllccessful in driving the grog vessels and the homes of irnmorality from the high fleas, and had introduced instead into each fleet a mission hospital floating home. Homes on the land also had been opened as places of resort for those who wished an environment which would assist them

AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR

ill a life for Christ begun at sea. Then the council of the mission, in 1892, sent their first hospital ship across the Atlantic to discover in what way the Church could help the people of Newfoundland and the Labrador coasts. Services were held along the coast, and nine hundred sick were treated. The main discovery was that a large field was open for the presentation of the teaching of Jesus Christ to the fishermen who come with their wives and children and live in hnts of logs and mud. We found that a hospital must be built on the land, as there was no place to relieve the over-burdened mission vessel, and that a- vessel with steam-power must be obtained, in order to avoid losing time in the calm weather under those mighty cliffs and by head winds.

The year 1893 was commenced with the bnilding of a hospital at Battle Harbor, an island on the north Atlantic, just where the north shore of the Straits of Belle Isle meets the Atlantic seaboard of Labrador. 'l'his island was chosen as central to the great fisheries in the Straits of Belle Isle, and of the east coast, and as convenient for the mail boats that ply between Newfoundland and Labrador. The materials for the second hospital were landed at a harbor among a group of off-lying islands two hundred miles farther north, while a small steam-launch, the limit of our :egcuniary ability, was purchased in England, slung on the deck of an Allan liner, and landed in St. Johns. In this launch I patrolled the whole coast as far north as latitude 58", A SCENE IN THE WARD OF THE INDIAN HARBOR HOSPITAL

nsing the "chooncr as my hase of supplies, and appointing rendezvous for her at various places along the coast. At the close of the year we all left the coast again.

A new lesson had been learned: the seafaring residents of Labrador were clamoring for a doctor to remain in that desolate land during the winter month s, when they are cut off from all kinds of assistance. ·So, when the ship Albert once more arrived from England, in the spring of l S!)4, she brought the outfit to enable a doctor to remain and keep his hospital open during the winter. l{eanwhile, the northern hospital was erected and a missionary llnrse and doctor were l)laced in charge of it. This enabled us to reach the large Lody of Northern fishermen. At the close of the year the ship again sailed A FIRHERMAN'S SETTLEMENT IN NEWFOU:-:DLAND In this settlemont 1s the largest coOoer!Hive st.ore of tIle missioIl. In the distance, uut.sfdc the Imrbor, may he Sl!etl n lUl'ge Jceberg for England, somewhat reluctantly leav illg Dr. Frederick 'Villi way to face the winter alone. It was no small relief when the schooller arrived on the coast in th e spring of 1895, to filld Dr. Williway sti ll alive and well. lIe had proved that it was possiLle to travel alOllg the coast, staying in the people's honses and feeding on their food, while he tried to heal the sick, preach the Gospel, and bind up the broken-hearted. He had done a considerable amonnt of hospital work and charity work, and had covered one thousand two hundred miles with hi s team of dogs. The chief lesson learn ed th is time was that the hospital could not be kept open to any advantage unless the nurse remained there, and that there was sufficient pOSSibility for patients to reach the hospital to ju stify the expense of keeping it open all winter. Preparations were accordingly made to carry this into effect, and when winter once again encased the coast with its mantel of ice Battle Harbor was fn11y equipped with nurse and doctor and it veritable hostel, to which eyery one could co me in allY kind r)f trOll blo. And come they did from long tlistan ccs, ofton irayeling fo r days to reach it, but delighted to have this additional assurance that when

AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR

worst carne to worst there was one place on the l:oast where food and clothing and help in sickness were available.

This winter I spent in pleading the cause of Labrador in Oanada. I had the good fortune to fall in with Sir Donald A. Smith,Ohairman of the Hudson Bay Oompany, who had spent many years in Labrador. With his weU-known philanthropy he at once took great interest in the work, and presented us with a beautiful little steamer, at a cost of $5,000, which we named ,"'ir nonald. In 1896 I went down the coast in this vessel, using her as my hospital ship.

Battle and Indian Harbor Hospital was in full swing during 1895, but owing to an accident to the steamer I was obliged to patrol the coast in a small lug-sail boat, given me by Dr. Roddick, of Montreal. I carried with me my lantern, instrnments, drugs, and a small outfit, A TYPICAL LABR'ADOIl FISIlING-SCHOONER going only as far north as Hamilton Inlet. The nurse began to open up other work besides that in the hospital, and during the winter held regular classes for the womell and men, and also for the children. The dootor pushed farther afield, covering one thousand eight hundred miles with his dogs, and reaching as far north as Nakvak.

The great financial crash which occur;>ed this year in Newfoundland. left many of the fisherfolk without any chance of su pplying themselves with necessities for fishing during the following summer, The British government, therefore, sent out a special commissioner, Sir Herbert Murray, who placed the amount allocated to the settlers of Labrador in my hands. Visiting the southern part of Labrador in the steamer Sir Donald, and sailing aroulid Indian Harbor in the Princess .May, for the purpose of distributing this help to the best advantage, we became deeply impressed with the wretched conditions of trade and the high prices that the people had to pay for the neces· sities of life. A further study of the economical condition of the

DR. GRENFEI.L'S MISSION HOSPITAL SHIP HTHE STRATHCONA "

people showed us the utter hopelessness of life under the prevailiug truck system of trade, without any cash medium to indicate the value of the produce of the fishermen or the value of the poor flour, molasses, salt, and tea that they were receiving in exchange. We began, therefore, to preach the doctrine of cooperation, and started at Red Bay, a small village of some sixteen to twenty families, a cash store, managed for and by the people. We chose this place because of the upright character of its people and the lamentable poverty to which everyone had been reduced, and which made practically every one dependent, more or less, upon the government pauper relief fund.

In 1897 the steamer Sir Donald was lost in the ice, being carried to sea from her winter moorings by a hurricane. She was eventually discovered frozen into an enormous ice-field, with only her masts projecting through the snow covering. She was cut out and towed to St. Johns, but was in such a bad condition that she only brought $150 at auction. Help now reached us in the way of a small steamer from a lady in Toronto, and while my colleague, Dr. Frederick Williway, was patroling the coast, I went to England to raise money for a new ship. Through the help again of that friend of Labrador, Sir Donald A. Smith, now Lord Strathcona, we were able to build and equip at Dartmouth, England, a beautiful little $15,000 hospital steamer, The Strathcona, of eighty-four tons burden. She has a large hospital amidships, with removable bulkheads, to enable us to use all the space for religious services when necessary.

Earnest petitions came from the seafaring people along the north coast ot~Newfoundland to give them the services of one of our mission Q9ctors during the winter, for all along that coast, from Cape John to Bay Islands, there is no possible means of getting any medical help summer or winter. 'rhe result was that, with a volunteer companion from Oxford, England, I took rooms in a small trader's house

AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR

on the northeast coast of NewfouTldland, made an arrangement for the Newfoundland government to help this venture with It small grant, purchased a good team of dogs, hired a pilot and driver who knew the country, and then froze onrselves in for the winter. Repeating our Labrador policy, we traveled around the coast from place to place, covering IIlany hundred miles during thc winter, and treating five hundred patients. Meanwhile we came to know anI' people, the nature of their home lives. their privations, and what we could do for them, and this in the best possible way: by onrselves living their lives, sharing their small huts and tilts, eating their food, only carrying our own sleepingbags that we might, in however humble a place, have at least a private apartment if it was only Oil the floor . Our most difficult cases we sent to the headquarters, at a place called St. Anthony, where we had arranged for their reception ill a small house. Aftl:'r each mission trip we delayed there as long as it was necessary to watch our sick after operations.

There is lIO liquor sold ill all this district, with the result that there is no crime. So I was able to commandeer a loeal wood building that had been erected in former days by an energetic magistrate for a jail, and we converted it into a club-house and meeting-house, which it has remained ever since. My friend kept school open during this time, and together we commenced the Christmas games·-a regula.r athletic club, with Chri stm as trees for children, a.nd such things, which have been preaching a useful Cospd in brightening the celebration of Ollr Savior's birthday in many a lonely hamlet along that bleak and icy coast. We were also able to hold numeron,~ meetings all the THE CliRISTIAN' CREW OF "THE STR.ATHCONA. ot (OR. GRENFltLL WITH -THE DOG)

subject of cooperation, the benefits of which were so plainly visible around our other little effort, and, in spite of considerable opposition, we were able to start our second cooperative store.

By the time that spring appeared it had become quite apparent that we ought to add this district to our permanent missions. A council of war was held with all the people, with a result that we at once led sixty-five men into the woods, where we remained a fortnight. The men were divided into regular gangs for felling trees, chopping uprights, and sawing boards. Snow was deep on the ground, and the traveling was so good that we closed a most delightful time in the forest by hauling home the best part of the frame and cover for the new hospital at St. Anthony, The humming of the runners of innumerable sleighs, or kornaticks, over the frozen snow, and the joyful clamor of some one hundred and fifty dogs announced the arrival of the first hospital in north Newfoundland outside of St. Johns. This building is not yet quite completed, money having been scarce, or, at least, diverted into other channels, as a result of the Boer War. Dr. Simpson and Nurse Russell camped alongside it in a small house this winter (1902-03), and at once began receiviilg patients. We sincerely hope it may be in full swing next spring, completing our hospita.l system for Labrador. Formerly the staff of our Northern Hospital were obliged to leave every year, as we had no place in which to house them during the winter. This was a source of great weakness, as our staff were more useful year after year, as they became acquainted with the work. But now as the season closes we remove our staff and equipment and the last of the patients on the hospital steamer to the Southern Hospital at St. Anthony.

The growth of this method of preaching the Gospel by splints and bandages is shown by the statistics this year. The total number of patients treated was two thousand seven hundred and seventy,two, the vast majority of whom would otherwise have had to remain with as little treatment as the traveler to Jericho received until the Good Samaritan came along his way.

We have also been able to reach out a helping hand to those who have children to provide for, and on whom the long winter of enforced idleness hung so heavy. We have started a little settIemen t in a deserted bay, and here employment is given in various ways. A lumber mill has been erected and a large grant of land obtained. Many men are employed hauling out logs, some have been employed 'in building and clearing, and some in preparing stacks of firewood for sale in spring. A planing-machine, mortising-machine, tenon-machiLle, and a good shingle-machine have been erected. A schooner-building yard close alongside is also in full swing, and we are now building our second schooner and a large fishing-boat there. This has brought Borne two hundred and fifty people together, and we are able to col-

AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR

lect the children for school purposes. In the sprilJg all these people, with the exception of the few who remain to run the lumber mill, scatter to their summer fisheries.

Our cooperative stores have increased to five in number, and a large schooner of our own, called The Oooperator, is kept .busy all the season going to and from the market at St. Johns. Her crew is composed of our own men from this bay. Thus in many ways the Gospel is being preached to these people. Weare now arranging for a summer cooperating estab- lishment for barrel-making i11 connection with the mill, and are hoping to be able to combine it profitably with burning lime, which is abundant in the district.

We have been able to start a series of small loan libraries, moving them from village to vil- lage, as is required. Both our Labrador hospitals have been en- larged. New operating – rooms and new convalescent-rooms have been added at both, and at Battle Harbor an entirely new building, besides an almost invaluable laun- dry, which is preaching a sermon by itself. We very much need a new large store at this our central depot, to enable us to disseminate and store the literature, clothing, and other things entrusted to us, KIRKlSA and we should gladly hear from anyone who woula help us to- This little Lahrador 'Y.lif was assisted by Dr. ward its construction. Several Grenfpll after her frozen legs had been cut off 1)), her fatller with an ax. She is liere repre- sentt'd on her new legs from New York orphans and cripples have been sent to homes in healthier countries.

A few domestics have been trained and ~ent out to service.

During the last year we have been able, in the Master's Name, to make the blind to see and the lame to walk, and to preach the unsearch- able rights of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 'rhere remains much more to be done, and we pray that God will give us wisdom and zeal, and will move His people to furnish us with the means necessary to accom- plish the works of faith and labors of love so greatly needed.

CHRISTIANITY AND THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS THE MANIFOLD SIGNIFICANCE OF THEIR EVANGELIZATION BY D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO The task of the missionary does not consist merely of "sitting under a tree and reading the Bible to all who chance to pass by."

Tho primarily his business is making known the Glad Tidings, yet enfolded within his Divine message are found not only salvation from sin, but also aU the virtues and graces, even such "non-religious"

results as intelligence, industry, economy, comfortable houses, good homes, social order, good government-in a word, whatever is essen- tial to Christian civilization. No limits can be set to the beneficent effects certain to flow, sooner or later, from the proclamation and practise of a living Ohristianity. What notable illustrations of the blessed and manifold transformations are to be found by the score and hundred upon the pages of missionary history! All things considered, there is, perhaps, no case more phenomenal because of results more numerous, more varied, and more important than is supplied by the mission in the Hawaiian Islands. As will readily appear, every period from the discovery to the present hour overflows with elements of the surprising and the startling.

In the first place, the location of this group is peculiar in the extreme. In the boundless recesses of the Pacific, it lies isolated and remote from all continents and islands, being 2,100 miles southwest of San Francisco, 2,400 miles north of Tahiti, 3,440 miles from Yoko- hama, and 2,400 miles from Hongkong. Situated thus, "at the cross- roads of the Pacific," it is near the center of commerce between British· Columbia, California, Nicaragua, and Panama on the east, and Japan, China, New Zealand, and Australia on the west and south. The posi- tion in space is marvelously strategic, no substitutioll or rivalry being possible.

Next, the islands, eight in number, are of no inconsiderable size, having a total area of 6,640 square miles, or about the same as Massa- • c:husetts, while the largest, with its 4,210 square miles, has a greater acreage than Connecticut. Much of the soil is unfit for cultivation, but such as is arable is exceedingly productive. The sugar harvest is worth. $25,000,000 annually, ~nd rice also is a profitable crop. The climate is well-nigh ideal, the mercury seldom rising above 90°, or siJ;lking below 60°, with an average of 701.1 to 80 C , and cool trade '

winds almost constantly blowing. A population of 1,000,000 is easiJy possible, and is also likely at'no distant day.

It was only by accident that the" Sandwich Islands" were dis- covered by Captain Cook when he was engaged ill his fruitless

CHRISTIANITY AND THR HAWAIIAN ISLANDS

attempt to find a northeast passage from Bering Straits to Baffin Bay. For about forty years this group was visited only by vessels in search f0r sandalwood, or those on their way to and from the North Pacific in quest of whales or furs, not seldom remaining also during the winter season. Many of the sailors were of the very vilest, and their presence was often accompanied by the most shameless and loathsome debauchery, which resulted in forms of. disease so deadly as to decimate the population and probably doom the entire race to eventual extinction.

From time immemorial each island had been ruled by a chief of its own, but not long:. after the visit of Captain Cook, Kamehameha, one of the strongest and most enterprising of these, made war upon one after another, and finally became undisputed head of the entire group. This put an end to the desolating wars which hitherto had been almost constant, and made an important preparation for the introduction of the Gospel. By 1810 this achievement was completed.

The scene now changes to the United States, whither just about this time five or six Hawaiian waifs had drifted. Among them was Obookiah, who went at length to New Haven. The adyent of these youths "happened" just when Samuel J. Mills and his companions were praying and planning to start a foreign missionary movement in America, including the organization of a society-the American Board. Who has not heard how Obookiah was found weeping upon the steps of one of the Yale College buildings, because of his eagerness to secure an education, and of his not knowing where one could be gained? This was coupled with a longing to carry the Good News to his friends perishing in ignorance at home. 'rhen followed his adoption by Mills, and the opening of the Cornwall, Conn., missionary school, that he and other Hawaiian youths might be fitted for evangelizing work. Of course, a mission to the islands was the direct result, tho by a strange ordering Obookiah died before the beginning was made.

In October, 1819, a company of twenty-three, including four Hawaiians, sailed from Boston in the brig Thaddeus upon a voyage of nearly six months, not in the least knowing what might be in store, and with well-nigh incredible intelligence awaiting their arrival. For before landing they learned that within a few weeks idolatry had actually been abolished by order of the king, the idols had been destroyed, and the dreadful tabu had been broken; so that here was a people practically without a religion and .waiting to receive one. ·How mighty an obstacle had thus been removed, in the very nick of time, as by the visible hand of God! The news had recently reached the islands from Tahiti that a general burniI~g of idols had occurred there, coupled with statements made by certain sailors that all idolatry was foolish and stupid.

Almost from the first the king aWl chiefs were friendly, and several

women of rank were specially ready to listen and respond. '1'he first sigm appeared in a real furore for education-at least, to the extent of learning to read and write. For a season the chiefs greatly desired that this accomplishment might be their exclusive possession, but later the people were permitted freely to share the boon. Within ten years the schools numbered 900, taught by natives and supported by natives, and the pupils numbered 50,000, including many adults !'IS well as children, and this when the entire population numbered only 150,000.

Nor was it long after that spiritual quickening began to match and then to outdo the intellectual awakening. A strong missionary reinforcement had recently been despatched, and by 1836 a revival of power seldom equaled was shed abroad all the islands over, tho most sweeping in Hilo, under the fervid ministrations of Titus Coan, who baptized 1,705 in a single day. Within a few years 27,000 were received to membership in the churches.

N or were the effects long confined to the realm of religion, for a revolution was wrought in the political realm. The king requested one of the missionaries to give a course of lectures upon the science of civil government and political economy. He and all his predecessors had been irresponsible despots, among the rest owning all the land. But now he bestowed upon the people one-third of the soil, and accepted a constitution for his restraint and guidance. A system of public schools was inaugurated, and the nse of intoxicants was forbidden. All this had come to pass by the opening of the sixties, or within a little more than a generation from the advent of the first heralds of the Cross.

It need hardly be suggested that from the first abundant trials and discouragements had been met with, from the abounding relics of superstition, from the doings of utterly depraved sailors constantly calling at the islands, and the like. But in the forties began a period of peculiar embarrassment and serious hindrance, which at times seemed more than likely to undo all the good that had been done. First came a natural reaction from the excitements of the revival. Then the Jesuits made an inroad, were forbidden by the king to land, were sent away, and were only able to effect an entrance by the aid of French cannoll. Next, French and British naval authorities,· and consuls from the same governments, were exceedingly dictatorial and brow-beating toward the Hawaiian authorities, and it appeared at one time as tho some European power would take possession of the islands. Moreover, several of the kings in succession were morally weak or else positively vicious. As a result of the operation of all these evil forces, a serious falling away from the churches ensued, and a general decadence in the standards of piety, while at the same time the native population was steadily diminishing, and foreign laborers by the

Hl03] CnRIS'1'lANITY AND THE I'IAWAIIAN ISLANDS

thousand were flocking in frolll China, Japan, and Portugal, to man the sugar plantations. It was, perhaps, the crowning misfortune that, at the end of a half century of occupation, the American Board with- drew from this field, mistakenly thinking that the churches were now strong enough to take care of themselves, and that self-support and self-government wonlc1 prove a blessing.

More than a quarter of a century passed of chaotic conditions, but then one after another the bulk of the trou bles came to an end, and divers new grounds for encouragement began to appear. The islands were recognized as independent by several foreign powers. Scores of the descendants of the missionaries 11ad risen to wealth and to com- manding influence in public affairs, as well as other Americans and Europeans not a few. It was with these, as well as with some thou- sands of worthy natives, that unworthy sovereigns found themselves obliged to reckon. And when at length the queen refused to obey the laws, or to be bound by considerations of reason and righteousness, it was these who organized revolution and set up a republic, later at their request to become an integral portion of the American Republic.

Summing up results: Speaking generally, a region larger than several of our States has been redeemed from ntter savagery, and in it Christian civilization has been established. 'rho the natives are steadily diminishing in number and seem likely sooner or later to disappear, their places are already supplied by others of a sturdier stock. The resources of the soil and climate have been so well developed that already the exports amount to more than $22,000,000, and the imports to more than $16,000,000, with the certainty of a steady and great increase. The popUlation also can not but double and quadruple within a comparatively few years. Who can doubt that the most of these changes have COllle directly or indirectly as a result of the sailing of the brig Tluulde1l8, some eighty years ago, with its little company of godly men and women, bent solely npon making proclamation of Jesus and His salvation? The toilers sent ont from first to last numbered but 156 in all, 8:3 of them women and 21 laymen. The total money cost of the mission was only $1,577,956.27, or a yearly average of $31,560! How paltry a sum! Only about one-fourth the amount invested ill a modern battle-ship!

As to the religious situation: By the end of five years only ten could be counted Christian, and onlr 577 at the end of twelve years; but soon after ensued a marvelous harvest season, and before the first half century closed 57,868 had beell received into the churches, with the number since increased to 65,898. As showing the spiritual quality of the converts, before the end of the first generation the faith and zeal of these neophytes, just reueemed from paganism, had become so mature that a missionary society was formed, and a company of

Hawaiian missionaries was despatched to pagan Micronesia and Marquesas, and has ever since been maintained. By the last census it appears that the population of the islands is not far from 154,000, or substantially the same as when the work of evangelization commenced. Only some 30,000 of these are of pure Hawaiian blood, while of 8,000 the pedigree is Hawaiian in part. The Japenese number 62,000, the Chinese 26,000, the Americans and Europeans 28,500, of whom 1'1,000 are Portuguese. Of the Americans, 164 are children of missionaries and 1'14 are grandchildren. Divided religiously,25,000 are Roman Catholics, 24,000 are Protestants, and 5,000 are Mormons.

How marvelous, almost beyond comparison, that all things were made ready just when the AllIerican Hepublic received the Providential bidding to launch ont at length upon its world work, to possess territorial interests in the Pacific, and so to take up tremendous responsibilities in the Orient, and Hawaii came asking admission into the Union! How strange also that so soon ~he ocean cable was ready to bind us to onr new possessions, to make onr dependencies our near neighbors! Thell, to cap the climax of marvels, almost in the same hour the completion of the Panama Canal was resolved upon, destined to hasten the development of the commerce of the world's greatest ocean with the Hawaiian Islands, certain at no distant day to rank high among the most notable localities upon the face of the globe!

THE STORY OF TITUS COAN BY THE EDITOR-I~-CHIEF 'ritus Coan, in 1831, at thIrty years o~ age, wrote these words: "Lord, send me where Thou wilt, only go with me; lay on me what Thou wilt, only sustain me. Cut any cord but the one that binds me to Thy caUiSe, to Thy heart."

In 1835 he set foot Oil Honolulu, and shortly after was assigned to a missionary parish on Hawaii's eastern shore, one hundred miles long, and including Hilo and Puna, with fifteen thousand natives. We have already p1l blished in this REVIEW * an account of the great awak- ening under his preaching, which began in 183'1 and extended over fonr years. Not ten instances of a spiritual quickening so abounding in signs of God can be found in all authentic missionary history.

As no man has had more signal tokens of God's presence and power, we seek to find the secrets of his success. They seem to have been three: A persistent preaching of the 'YOI'd of God, individual contact with souls, and a deep lore for the people. Mr. Coan never grew weary of preaching a full Gospel. He did not hesitate to preach the sterner truths of the law, b.ll t he always followed them by the melting entreaty of grace. He went on long tours, in which he met * February, 1895.

1903J '.rHE STORY OF TITUS eOAN

and sought to lead individuals to Christ, or to reclaim, one by one, wanderers from the fold. lIe was not content to preach to great multitudes, but thus, one by one, sought to pluck brands from the burning. When, under the mighty power of God, crowds thronged him, weeping and inquiring, he worked incessantly, sometimes till midnight, and his pen was as busy as his tongue. lIe wrote three thousand letters, in about forty-five years, to over four hundred and fifty individuals. He was a great missionary pastor to thousands of church-members with their children, and, like Moses, a judge or arbiter in their little difficulties. He baptized over ten thousand converted heathen in seventeen years and buried four thousand three hundred, while six thousand remained in 1852 for personal watch and care. He was like a great general who not only commands a great army but knows and cares for each soldier. In 1868 he had buried seven thousand three hundred and seventy-three, so that the living congregation was outnumbered by the dead; but the individllal ]u.d never been forgotten in the multitude. A discordant note, caused by a backslider or the selfwill of a churc"h-member, he would spend hours to harmonize, and his prayers, like his toils, were ceaseles8.

It pleased God that his departure should be not sudden, but like a Tery gradual withdrawal. For nearly three months he felt within 1imself that the summons had come and the messenger was waiting. The natives heard of his condition, and their love could not be restrained. They came and went, his room beillg most of the time filled. But he had an individual woru, a text, a prayer, for each one. Aged men, who thirty years before had been his companions in his pastoral t.urs, came long distances for a farewell look and word. They reverently put off their shoes, as on holy ground, as they stepped into his bedchamber, and mutely pressed his hand while tears poured down their cheeks. He himself asked that candidates for admission to the Church might assemble at his home, and he listened to the examination he could not conduct, and then gave his hand. to each with a radiant look and a gracious word never to be forgotten. Later on he was borne on a reclining-chair about the streets, that he might meet his dear converts face to face in larger numbers, as John was borne on loving shoulders into the assemblies of the Ephesian Church. The whole missionary history of the century furnishes no more pathetically beautiful story.

These references to Father Coan naturally recalJ a very remarkable answer to prayer which occurred in the middle of his Hawaiian career. In the autumn of 1855 there was every human probability that Hi](), in the Hawaiian Islands. with its Cl'escent strand and siJYer bay, would be blotted. out beneath a fiery flood of lava from Mauna Loa. For sixty-five days the great furnace crater had been in full blast belching forth consuming fire, and rivers of resistless liquid flame had

swept down the mountain sides, one stream of which was three miles wide at its narrowest, spreading at times into lakes of fire from five to eight miles broad. In the hardening crust there were frequent vents from ten to one hundred feet in diameter. The principal river of lava was sixty miles long and from three to three hundred feet deep, its momentum incredible, and its velocity forty miles an hour. This devouring river was rushing madly toward the bay, heading directly toward the site of Hilo, and was only ten miles distant. On it came 1 No natural obstacles intervened to arrest its progress.

There was no reason that natural science could assign why thoSQ billions of cubic feet that for some months continued to descend from the crater, and in the same direction as at the first, should not continue to push forward until the flood of molten lava met and mingled with the floods of the sea, thus utterly destroying the town. But tho the molten lava moved steadily on until it was within seven miles of the ocean, it was mysteriously arrested. Hilo had been the scene of marvelous triumphs of grace twenty years before, and much prayer was offered to God for the arrest of that awful flood, and it was the firm conviction of the missionaries and their praying band of helpers that nothing could account for the deliverance but this: that God had interposed in answer to prayer. As late as February, 1859, nearly four years after the eruption began, the summit of Mauna Loa was rent with vol- canic fires and pouring a deluge of wrath down its sides with such energy that in an hour or two the flood had swept twenty miles. For a while it moved toward Hilo, but again turned westward and entered the sea, fifty miles from the source of the outbreak, leaving nothing but ruin behind it.

Still later, in 1881, this fearful volcano was for lline months in fuM blast, and human reason and arithmetic both doomed Hilo's town and harbor. 'l'he fires swept down the mountain, obliterated a forest fifteen to twenty miles wide, and approached within ltalfa mile, until it seemed as tho hell was opening her very jaws to engulf the town. But a day of humiliation and prayer was observed, and at the last hour, when the burning, withering breath of the destroyer was alreudy scorching the inhabitants, God's command went forth: "Thus far, but no farther 1"

Afterward Mr. Coan and his helpers ill prayer used to walk out and view their deliverance. There lay the «great red dragon," a few rods from the missionaries happy "bower," a blackened, hardened mon- ster, fifty miles long from mountain to main, and they could only say, with deep and reverential awe: "It is all of God." , The expressive marble slab that marks his grave at Hilo was the gift of his people. It bears a simple epitaph which he himself wrote: TITl:"S COAN February 1, I80l-Decemher 1, 1882 HE LIVED BY FAITH, HE STILL LIYES. BELIEVEST THor THIH?

–John xi : 26

WHAT MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR ALASKA

Courtesy of Tlu Popular Sdf!nce MontHy THE SIZE OF ALA.8KA. AS COMPARED WITH THE UNITED STATBS WHAT MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR ALASKA BY SHELDON JACKSON, D.D., LL.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. For Twenty-five Years a Missionary in Alaska With the transfer of Alaska from Russia to the United States there came from that unknown frozen North to the Christian heart of America a wail as despairing and piteous as was ever wafted from the jungles of Darkest Africa. In answer to that cry I was permitted to visit Alaska with Mrs. A. R. McFarland, the first Ameri-can mission- ary. We landed at Fort Wrangell on the 10th of August, 1877, and established the first Presbyterian mission. Mrs. McFarland was left in charge while I returned to the States to appeal to the churches and raised the funds for her support.

The following year (1878) the Rev. John G. Brady, the present governor of Alaska, and Miss Fannie Kellogg were sent to Sitka, and Rev. S. Hall Young, D.D.. present general missionary for the Presbytery of the Yukon, was sent to Wrangell. A little later Rev. Eugene S. Willard, Rev. Alonzo E. Austin, Rev. J. Loomis Gould, Dr. W. H. Corlies, Rev. J. W. McFarland, and Rev. L. F. Jones, with their fam- ilies, were added to the mission forces. Since then there has been a constant succession of godly men and women establishing in Southern Alaska stations at Skagway, Haines, Hoonah, Juneau, Douglass, Killis- – noo, Sitka, Wrangell, Saxman, Jackson, and Klawack.

When the missionaries arrived in Alaska there were among the aboriginal population five principal families: The Eskimos extended across the American Continent from Lab- rador to Bering Strait and from Bering Strait south to the Aleutian

Islands, and from Un imak Pass along the ~orth Pacific coast almost to the base of .Mount St. Elias in Son theastern Alaska, so that the three great ocean sides of the territory are occupied by Eskimo or Innuit population. They are a seafaring people.

Passing from the coast iuto the interior, we find the begill1liJJg of the Athabascan family, extending across the continent from Central Alaska down to Minnesota.

In the Aleutian Islands are the Aleuts, a people almost exterminated by Russian civilization. It is one of the interesting facts of history that when our American Revolution was just beginning the Alen t Revolution was just coming to a close. Ours lasted eight years, theirs for fifty years. .For half a century the native people of the Alenti-an group fought the power of Hussia, and only succumbed after almost the entire population had been annihilated.

In Southeastern Alaska are the ten tribes of the Thlingets, speak- ing one common lal~gllage. Missionary work and civilization com- menced among them later in 1877.

'1'he Hydah are in Prince of 'Yales Islaud.

'1'he Aleuts having been undm Russian civilization for a century, have been brought into the Russian Greek Church, and they are all baptized members of that Church. But the Eskimo, Athabascalls, Phlillgets, and IIydah were heathen at the commencement of the American occupation. 'rhe destruction of infants, the killing of the sick and aged, the torture to death for witchcraft, polygamy, and slavery were all more or less prevalent among one or more of these families, and remnants of this heathenism continne down to the present time. The success of the Presbyterian mission in Southeastern Alaska among the natives was so great as to attract the attention of the entire Christian world. Stimulated by this success, the other great mission- ary societies commenced preparations to also open missions at Fort Wrangell and Sitka, side by side with the Presbyterians.

The Division of Territory The establishment of these se'eral missions among so few people (one thousand five hundred) would have been a waste of men and money, and the introduction of the diversities that exist among us would constitute a real hindrance to mission work. '1'0 prevent this a convention was called at the MetllOtlist Book Rooms in JUlll1ary, 1880, of the various missionary societies, and an equitable division of the field was allotted to the different denominations. The Presbyterians being already established in Southeastern Alaska, that field was assigned to them. Since lS'?7 they have spent $750,000 in their efforts to elevate, civilize, and Christianize the nati ves-a clear eVIdence of the energy and zeal that they have put into the work. 1'he fruitage in part is seven native churches with over 1,000 native communicants and a second generation started in Christian citizenship. There has been a continuons religious revival in that section for three years. Eighteen months ago an old chief, ,who raised a rebellion in

WHAT MI"SIONARIES HAVE nONE FOR ALASKA

1877, and who has been conspicuolls in his opposition to the mission work, gave his heart to Christ, and is throwing the same fire into his evangelistic work for the benefit of his relatives as he did into his persecution of Christian natives.

The Baptists selected their field six hundred and twenty-two miles west of the Presbyterians, on Wood Island, Kodiak, and adjacent islands, Kenai Penill- sula, and the regions bordering on Cook In- let and Prince William Sound. Their first mis- sion was erected on Wood Island, in the harbor of Kodiak, where they have a church and prosperous orphanage.

Six hundred and twenty-two miles west of the Baptists is Unalaska, the center of the Meth- odist field, where they have established a good, strong, efficient work, OLD LOG CABIN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, JUNEAU, ALASKA built out of the waifs who had been discarded by the Hussian-Greek Church. The Methodist field extends the whole length of the Aleutian Islands, and at Unalaska they have an orphanage !lamed the Jesse Lee Home.

The Moravians went eight hundred and forty miles to the north- east of Unalaska, and selected the valley of the Kuskekwin and Nushagak rivers, where they have secured a large following. In some of their villages they have evening vespers every night. When bed- time comes the church-bell rings, and the entire popUlation, except the little ones, go to church, and a young man who has been tau~ht a little English reads a passage in the Bible, explains it in the native tongue, leads them in prayer in their own tongue, and they go home and go to bed. Where can you find a better record iu the most favored place in tpe United States?

On the Delta and in the valley of the great Yukon the Roman Catho- lics have a number of missions. Their principal station and leading schools are at Holy Cross Mission, four hundred and ten miles from the mouth of the river. In the same Yukon Valley are the principal missions of the Alaskan natives of the Episcopal Ohurch, the best equipped of which are at Anvik, four hundred and fifty-seven miles from the mouth of the river; St. James Mission, eight hundred and ninety-seven miles, and Fort Yukon, one thousand three hundred and fifty-three miles. The Church of England has maintained missions for nearly sixty or seventy years on the Canadian side of the boundary line.

One hundred and fifty miles north of Anvik is the successful mis- sion of the Swedish Evangelical Union Mission Church at Unalaklik, and a few miles farther west, on Golofnin Bay, their second mission.

They have a third station in Southeast Alaska, at Gakutat.

Two hundred miles west of Golofnin is located at Teller Reindeer

Station, Port Clarence, an orphanage of the Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Synod of North America. 'The orphanage at 'Teller, Golofnin, and Unalaklik largely grew out of the epidemic of 1900, when so many Eskimos died and the missionaries took char~e of the orphan children.

One hundred miles west of Teller, at Oape Prince of Wales, on Bering Strait, facing Asia, is the mission of the American Missionary A~sociation (Oongregational). At this point they have built lip a good, strong church from unpromising Eskimo elements.

Two hundred miles northeast of the Oongregationalists, on the shore of the Arctic Ocean, is the "Friends" Mission at Kotzebue.

The Friends also have missions at Douglass and Kaake, in Southeast Alaska. Two hundred miles northwest of the Friends is an Episcopal mission at Point Hope. – Three hundred and fifty miles north of the Arctic Circle is a Presbyterian mission at Point Barrow, being second most northern mission station on earth-Upernavaek, Greenland, being twenty miles further north. At Point Barrow is a Presbyterian missionary and wife, and a government teacher and wife.

Two hundred and fifty miles south of Bering Strait, and within forty miles of the main coast of Asia, is Gembell, St. Lawrence Island, a mission station of the Presbyterian Church. Point Barrow, Point Hope, and Gam bell have practically but one mail and one com- munication a year with the outside world.

Some Results of the Work What are the results of these missions? From five to ten thousand of the native population through these various organizations haye been brought more or less under Gospel influences. Three or fOllr thousand can be classed among those that we call "communicants," and many thousands of the children are in school. In addition to the mission schools, the United States governmeut has twenty-eight public schools, of which probably twenty are exclusively for the natives.

If you ask the average miner the result of missionary work, he will tell you that there are no results whatever from these twenty-five years' work of the churches in Alaska. He does not stop tb think that he is in that country as the result of that work. During the past few years many thousands of white men have gone from all parts of this country to the Alaska gold-mines. Some of them have penetrated hundreds of miles north of the Arctic Oircle, and have found that if they b.-eat the natives fairly that they can go anywhere in safety. If the miner is starviug, the native will divide with him his last bit of fish. Why is it that the white man can go everywhere? It was not always thus. The miner will tell you that it is because the people are so docile; but is knowledge of Alaskan history is very slight. As late as 1877 Sitka was a fortified town, guarded by a detachment of United States troops, and every night before sundown the guard was turned out to search and see that no native was inside the stockade. The gates were barred and locked until sunrise the next morning. The miner does not remember that at St. Michael

ESKIMO GIRL AT COOKING-SCHOOL

1101

fi02 'l'HR MTRSIONARY RRVTEW OF THE WORLD

wail another HUHsian IJost with stockade, awl that aB late aB 1ti~'() the traders did not cOllsidc1' themselves safe from the native population in traveling. When the United States sent a scientific expedition tn Point Barrow under the charge of an army officer they had mounted cannon trained on the native village. Only twelve years ago (1890) it was proposed to establish a mission at Bering Strait, and place two men there, two thousand miles from allY policeman, or any court 01'

other protection. People said that the revenue-cutter would not be out of sight before they would both be massacred. No whaler for ten years had dared drop anchor at that point over night, altho some of them had large crews armed with Winchester rifles. Bn t the Congregational Church placed two men there, and they were left without any protection for twelve months, except the protection of God, and the mission has made it safe for whaler or miner. One of Copyright, 1002, those young men has just re- hy signed after thirteen years' ser- vice because the six children Rp,-, .J. S('hoecbert …….~,…;zk.~~L- Watertown, WIs.

Courtesy of The Cllri&tian IIerald that have been born there needed better educational facilities than CHAPTER IY, VERSES 1-11, OF THE GOSP~~L ACCORDING TO MATTHEW, IN AI..ASKA they could have in that part of ESKIMO HIEROGJ..YPHICS the country. Another young man and wife and mother-in-law and children have gone to take the vacated place. Now a miner can drop in and spend the night or a dozen nights in perfect safety in that place, because missions have been established there for ten or fifteen years. Yet these very miners whose lives have been spared will tell you that missions are a com- plete failure in Alaska. They will point to a group of natives, dirty and ragged, with unkempt children, and Ray: "Do yon think yon can do anything with those dirty brats?"

A gentleman coming down from the mines five years ago called at the Methodist mission school at Unalaska, and saw an Alen t girl, her father being dead and her mother an ignorant, dissolute, drinking woman. The gentleman said he wished he could take the child to Chicago. He did so, and put her in the best public school in the city.

There were 1,200 children in that school of our best American citizen- ship, and that girl stood side by side with these children for five years, passing from the third to the eighth grade, and finally took the gold medal at the head of that school. A competitor of that poor Aleut

WHAT MISSIONARIF,S HAYE DONF, FOR ALASKA

girl was t·he daugllter of the President of Chicago"s Board of Education. And yet we are told that we ean not do anything with them.

Many remember young Edward Marsden, a pure-blooded native of Alaska, wh o, a few years ago, came from the Sitka mission school to the East for an education. lIe went t o Marietta for his college course, find afterward in Cincinatti he took It course in law and one in theology at the same ti me. lIe had a master mind that seemed to grasp whatever it undertook. To-day, in sout heastern Alaska, with his little steam -l aunch The ){arietta, the Rev. Edward Marsden is preach ing to IlESIDE='C"R 01" REV. W. T . LAPP, AT CAPE PRINCE OF WALES his people in eighteen different places, carrying the Gospel into all that region of Alaska, a mast er workman of whom no church need be ashamed. And yet you are t old that" You can not do anything with those dirty brats!"

Another girl was taken from Sitka to New Jersey, and is now a young wom an who will stand as the equal of the better class of our American womanhood in her intellectuality. She would be admitted to any Browning Club in Boston. For the last ten years sh e has been in Alaska t eaching among her own people. She is named Frances Willard, for that noble woman. She has taken the Thlinget language, and reduced it scientifically to a written language for the first time, and her" Thlinget Grammar and Vocabulary" is ready for the publisher. And yet" You can not do anything with those dirty brats!"

Two of the native young men who came out of the Sitka school went to a salmon cannery and saved their wages, bought merchandise, and started a store with $200. A trader in the neighborhood wanted

them to go into partnership with him, but they declined. 'l'hen he tried to undersell them, and put his prices down below cost; but the friends of those boys stoed by th~m, and when their stock was used up their friends bought goods from the white trader at a reduced price and turned them over to the boys. 'rhey might have kept it up to this time if the trader had not found out how they were getting ahead of him, and learned also that he could not "freeze out those brats." They have amassed $1,000, bought machinery for a steam sawmill, and are doing a large business in making boxes for the sal- mon canneries and in supplying white men with lumber.

Other boys have learned carpentry at the Sitka school, and at least one hundred and fifty of the "brats" that have gone out from the Presbyterian mission are making their own living and are respected . citizens of the United States in that country.

If the churches in the different denominations had done more work, there would have been more of these scholars. It is a question of environment and not of heredity in Alaska: they have the intel- lect; they only need the chance to become honest, able citizens. That is what we are pleading of the churches and the government to give us-more facilities-that the remnant of this people, so rapidly pass- ing away, may be brought into Christian citizenship.

DARKEST AFRICA TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. ROYAL J. DYE, M.D., BOLONGI DISTRICT, KONGO FREE STATE Foreign 8hristian Missionary Society, 189&- Twenty years ago, what was America? Recall the advances in science, in electricity, in the arts, in transportation, in the consciences of American Christians in regard to their duty to the heathen. Now turn your calmer judgment to the nations less favored with the advantages of civilization, without the moral uplift of a Ohristian conscience, or a social standard such as obtains in Christian America, where literature, art, and music combine to draw man out of himself to a higher level and nearer to God.

What of these things obtain in Darkest Africa? The civilization (?) that has been demonstrated to the native of Africa is of the sort that knows no conscience toward God or fellow man. It has gone there for gain, and wealth it will have if it be at any cost. The moral ir..fluence of many of these advance agents of civilization is such as might be expected of moral lepers, which many of them are. Of literature there is none: no books, no art, no music, which mean so much to us. What exists of these is of the crudest type. Think of these things when you are prone to criticize and ridicule these poor children of Nature. What have they other than themselves to lift them to a higher plane of living? What to elevate their ideals and

DARKEST AFRICA TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

thoughts? Twenty years ago the chartography of Africa was differ- ent from what it is to-day. Instead of the well-charted two thousand miles of navigable water-way, the Kongo and its main tributaries, but little was known, for Stanley had just made his first journey, and all central Africa was a blank space peopled with elephants and hippo- potami. The first missionaries were then just entering the lower Kongo, and their cold and suspicious reception differs from the hearty welcome given the missionary now. For then the people had not seen enough missionaries to be able to discriminate between them and the other white men who had passed their way. They could not understand that any could care for their souls more than for the ivory and ru bber, their little wealth.

So now, where were found howling mobs, threatening their lives and destroying their property and frightening their "carriers," we meet with a most hearty welcome, and the appeal comes to us from the wildest cannibal tribes: "Come and teach us, too, these wonderful words of God." We can not answer these appeals with our small force of workers now in service. Where then the missionary was horrified by the evidences, nnconcealed, of horrible cannibal feasts and of inhumanities beyond our comprehension; where then the power of the" witch-doctor" and of the" fetishes" seemed to be so strong that nothing could overthrow them, and faithful, loving work seemed to avail nothing, and many lives were laid down ilJ the effort to break up the dense darkness and superstition with which these dark sons of nature seemed to be enchained, to-day we see whole villages sitting clothed and in their right minds, obedient to their God, whom before they had feared, not knowing; and not only sitting, but active in the evangelization of their fellows who have not yet heard of or accepted this God of love who has' so wonderfully transformed their lives. Where Richards and Bently and Grenfel and Clark found naked savages violating every law of the decalog, and leading lives of vice and degradation they dare not describe, and who was as untrustworthy and fickle as possible to believe; where, almost in despair, after ten years of work there were no converts to show, you can go now and find town after town with its church and school-house filled with a peaceable people, earnest and consecrated, who are properly clad, industrious, clean, respectful, and whose honesty and virtuous lives make us ashamed of the horrible tales of vice and dishonesty which fill every day's paper in this fair land. Where then there was none who could be named as a bona fide follower of God, there are to-day close on to ten thousand confessing and baptized Christians in the Kongo Basin. And news reaches us almost every'mail of the wonderful wave of revival all up and down that mighty Kongo River and its tributaries-an awakening of tlUch proportions that the present force are unable to properly instruct them, nor are they able to go to all the

villages calling for the Gospel message, many of whom have yet to see their first missionary and to hear for the first time that wonderful old story of Christ's love and sacrifice for their redemption. "The fields are white unto harvest." "The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few." To the churches of America this is a challenRe. How will they answer it? Your workers are giving their lives gladly: many rp.ore workers are needed. 'What are you doing? What will you do about it?

Here is a glimpse of the progress in east Central Africa. Ten years ago the 80uverts numbered barely a hundred, to-day there are more than tell thousand. 'V here theti there was but one native church, to-day there are over a hundred native-built chapels, with a force of native evangelists who shame us by their devotion and heroism. These native preacners are evangelizing the neighboring tribes, and have .sent workers far np the Nile toward Khartoum. They have already won their first con verts from among those fierce and unfriendly " dwarf tribes," the" pigmies of the great forest," and are reaching out to join hands with the missionaries of the Upper Kongo to evan· gelize these and the half-caste Arabs of these sections.

Do you want to see evidences of the work done? Would you be convinced if you were to see changes of life and habits which in their full development are simply miraculous-transformations, the result of no ethical dogma or of the introduction of civilization or sciences or arts, but of the transforming power of the Gospel of Christ? A civilized government may say to them: "If you continue these cannibal practises or this slave-raiding we will corne and annihilate your village" or "drag you off as captives to work our plantations," which, of course, is not slavery; but the natives carryon these practises, only secretly. Christianity challenges a comparison of the results of the Gospel in Uganda as a parallel for any of the so-called civilizing influences in the freeing of the millions of slaves which constiLute their wealth and chattels, by masters, their own countrymen, withau t the shedding of a drop of blood, but simply the result of prayerful resting of the matter with their consciences before God.

There has been much done. There remains much yet to be done. Now is the time when, by judicious effort, whole nations can be won to our God and Ilis Christ. There are nations yet who have not heard of the surpassing love of God and of the redemptive sacrifice of Christ made for" the world." There are easily seventy millions in the great Soudan and Central Africa who have yet to see their first missionary, who have yet to learp. of the loving heavenly Father, who have yet to receive the hope of everlasting life. Shall Ollr children have to answer the same puzzling question put to us, "Why did not your fathers tell our fathers?"

1903 MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THR HEART OF AFRICA

THE MISSION PHARMACY AT LeEBO MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA BY DKWlrr C. SXYDER, M.D., BROOKLYX, N. Y.

The hOl1ses for the missionaries were built and the yards were cleaned up. We then turned our attention to supplying the needs of the inner man, for tIre small supply of European foods which we had brought with us was sure to be used up long before the arrival of another river steamer. We had brought from Europe, in sealed tins, flour, sugar, tea, coffee, condensed milk, butter, fish, meats, and some preserved fruits, but as the freight on each sixty pounds was fifteen dollars, the salary of the missionary would not allow of his buying all that he needed from so distant a market. We must, therefore, hunt np some small store" around the corner." From the natives we soon learned that we could buy chickens, eggs, goats, monkeys, and occasionally deer and wild hog. The African is not blessed with a very sensitive nose, but when the last two meats were on their way to the mission we generally could detect it an hour before they entered the compound.

Among the vegetables were corn, sweet potatoes, yams, tomatoes, and greens. Fruits, such as pineapples, bananas, plantains, and pawpaws, were found in the markets in abundance. Peanuts were also fltised in large quantities. The missionaries introduced oranges, grape fruit, mangoes, guavas, and raspberries. In our gardens we raised cabbage, lettuce, radishes, and a few other non-indigenous vegetables.

Our money had been changed into the currency of the country,

and was kept in boxes and bales instead of in pocket-books and purses. When traveling it generally took two boys to carry our money, and to learn the value of each" piece" required more skill than for a for- eigner to trade in the mixed coinage of England. The staple currency was cowrie shells, but wire, beads, and cloth, and later on salt, were also used as mediums of exchange.

At Luebo the sun rose and set at six o'clock morning and evening. There was no twilight. As a rule, the rising sun found us at the breakfast-table eating our meal of oats and eggs. When we had fin- ished we were sure to find at least half a dozen men outside the house waiting to Bell us goous. Here was a man with a long stick over his shoulder, at the ends of which were tied from twenty to thirty small chickens, wet and bedraggled from tIle water-soaked grass which grew along the path by which their owner had come. Yonder was a man with native honey, and scattered here and there were the others, all intent on selling their wares to the mulcelinge (white man). The box of cowrie shells, the pail of beads, the roll of wire, and the bale of fancy and brightly colored calico are brought forth from our" cashdrawer." "What do yon want for your chickens?" we ask. "Bintn bonso" (All things) is the invariable answer, by which he does not really mean" all things," but anyone of the different articles he sees in the boxes and bales. His price is always three or four times what the article in question is worth, so the missionary must begin by offering much less than the market price until, after much dickering, perhaps the owner will settle upon salt as the thing he wants, and the quantity is finally agreed upon. The salt is then measured out, and as the price of each chicken is paid the chicken is untied and lll.id aside, the man keeping tally on his fingers, or he makes a mark with his finger in the sand. When all are accounted for his eyes scan all the barter goods, and he very likely changes his mind and wants beads. There is no help for it, so you must go over the same process with the beads that attended the measuring out of the salt. To refuse would mean the loss of the fowls, for the man would patiently tie them all on his stick again and take them to tho trader across the way. The African chicken is, at best, a kind of an " X-ray" bird, for you can hold it up and see its bones very plainly.

The chickens being disposed of, we turn to the man who has been standing on one leg for the past half hour, the foot of the other leg resting against the knee of the upright one, a very characteristic attitude. He has been twidling on a native music-box a very monotenous tune. "Nchi.'R" you say to him, and he replies" j1{alcila" (Eggs), and laying his lcisaje down he draws from the fold of his loin-cloth an egg. Having carefully examined it, for the native is not averse to selling last year's eggs (if he can), it is bought. One is surprised to find the price almost that of the price of a fowl, but this is explained when

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA

you learn that the native sees a chicken in every egg. 'fhey seldom, if ever, eat them, because, as they say, it is not economical: U Let them grow to be chickens." Having laid aside the egg, you are about to turn to the next man, whon he calls your attention to the fact that he has another egg for sale, and so he continues to produce his eggs, one by one, until you have a dozen or more. No amount of coaxing can make him give up all at once. He imagines that he can get a better price if he sells them separately. Those that have been rejected because they bear the impress of old age are carefully replaced in his loincloth and carried to the next missionary, who, he hopes, will not be so particular. . While busy buying these things we have noticed the man with the honey industriously dipping a straw in the pot and licking it off with great gusto. He now comes forward and offers his stuff for sale.

THE HOtTSES OF THE NA.TIVE HELPERS If will be noticed that the Africans have endeavored to copy the missionary's style uf architecture with a veranda (two feet wide) Looking into the clay receptacle we see a mixture of hOlley, water, comb, and dead bees, together with sticks and bark. With a look ?f disgust we tell him it is not fit to eat, and with a bland look he stirs it with his dirty finger, which he proceeds to lick clean, and; smacking his lips, says, " Ilingila " (Good), and seems quite disgusted be- C'1use we refuse to believe him. So the trade goes on.

Among the natives themselves another plan is followed, and instead of hawking the goods from door to door, markets are held at least once a week in the open, under a grove of palm-trees. Hundreds of people gather to buy and to sell. The women bring their produce in baskets on their heads or tied to their backs. Here, besides the things already mentioned above, one may buy dried fish, native salt, palm oil, palm wine, manioc roots, red peppers, and other foods peculiar to the natives, such as locusts, grubs, worms, monkeys, dogs, and rats. The missionary housewife is sure to lay in a supply of palm wine, which

she uses to leaven her flour, also a pot of palm-oil for making rnwarnba -a mixture of meat, palm-oil, peanuts, and red peppers. These are all stewed together and form a savory dish.

The missionaries 1iv~principaJ1,y on chickens and goats, and whfln they tire of that they vary it by having goats and chickens. The continued heat of the tropics made it necessary to build the cook-house away from the dwelling. This cook-house consisted of a clay structure about fifteen feet square and roofed with palm-leaf mats. Inside, in place of a beautiful range, was a clay stove fashioned by the_hands of the hard-working missionary. The iron straps from around the bales of cloth hammered out and cut to lengths were used for the grate and for the top of the stove. The heat and smoke ascend through the interstices, and gradually find their way out through the roof.

Our first cook, Katalai by name, was a chocolate-colored, brighteyed boy whom we had bought for sixteen yards of unbleached muslin, and who became our personal property. His clothing consisted principally of a coating of dirt and a string around his waist, from which dangled a few fetishes. We gave him a yard of muslin, of which he was very proud, but we noticed that it was growing smaller and smaller each day, until there remained only a strip about an inch wi.de, the color having changed from white to ecru and then to black. It was some time before we learned that it was not the effect of the climate on the cloth that caused it to di.minish, but that whenever opportunity offered Katalai would run away to the village and buy a handful of peanuts, paying for them by tearing a narrow strip of cloth from the bottom of his dress.

Other children were bought from the Nzappo Zaps, who brought them to u£ ten at a time, tied~.ogether by their necks like so many animals. These poor children told us heart-rending tales of raids on their villages by the government, and of how their parents were either killed or carried away. Our purpose in buying them was to give them their freedom, after keeping them under our care and protection until they were old enough to care for themselves. As soon, however, as the news spread that the white people at Luebo were buying people, the natives came flocking in from all over the country, bringing boys and girls and sickly men and women to sell. It was a touching scene, and our hearts ached for them all, but we soon realized the impossibility of buying even a third of all that were brought. The plan was abandoned, and we took the ground that no one had the right to make a slave of any human being, and, therefore, all who came to us for protection would be declared free and could remain on the mission premises or go where they pleased. This involved llS in all sorts of palavers with the natives, and often our yards were fined with crowds of armed natives who sometimes threatened onr lives. The runaway slaves often fled to the mission, and more than once when the

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA

pursuers found that they were about to escape, they were murdered by a well-aimed spear or arrow just as they passed the line of our property. In the end we were forced to confine our work along this line to teaching the wrongs of slavery.

In the meantime, however, we had bought about one hundred and fifty men and women, besides a number of children. While these people were given to understand that they were no longer slaves, they nevertheless chose to remain with us, and called us " tata" and" mama" (father and mother). They were divided among the missionaries, and put to work either as personal servants in the houses or as workmen to clear tIlIl grounds, build houses, etc.

lt was among these people we began our active missionary work. 1'hey heard ns ask God's blessing before each meal, saw us at onr THE COOK-HOUSE IN THE H1SSION COMPOUND AT LUE.BO private devotions, gathered with us at family prayers, and so, coming in daily touch with those who lived th~ir Christianity, a deep impression was made on their minds.

A church was built joust outside the large village of Kasenga, a.bout a mile from the mission, and every Sunday we took "our people" with llS and held services there. What a motley assembly it was! On one side of the rude little church, seated on the low, home-made benches, the people from the mission gronped themselves. They were arrayed in bright pieces of calico of the loudest colors and designs. Here was a man wearing only the cast-off trousers of a missionary; yonder was another man with a loin-cloth around his waist, and over his breast an old waistcoat, unbuttoned and flapping like the wings of a bird. On the other side of the church sat the natives from the village in all styles of dress an(l nndress. Surely it was a discouraging sight, and the hearts of the missionaries sank within them as they

looked on this mass of human beings, which seemed more like .ani- mals than people.

The" well-dressed" people from the mission, with their clean faces and orderly ways, however, had a wholesome effect, and did much to help and encourage us in our work. Our hopes centered on the chil- dren, who were bright and ever ready to learn. I had at the time a personal b~y named Dufanda, a lad about ten years of age. He always proudly carried my Bible to and from the church. The narrow path led through the dense, damp wood, and then through a clearing to the the village. Dufanda would always march ahead, his little body erect . and his head gracefully poised in the air. When we reached the clearing his eyes took on a new luster, and shot quick, searching glances to right and left. Suddenly he would turn and say to me, as he held the Bible in outstretched hands, " ]iuata" (Take), and as I took it he would dart aside and, by a quick motion of his hoand, catch a large grasshopper, tear off its wings, and deftly place it above his ear, and turn to me again and say," Mpe" (Give), and, taking the Bible, would march on until he saw another " hopper," and go through the same performance. When both ears were filled he had a satis- factory tidbit for his dinner.

Dnring the week we held d~ily school, and began to instruct the children in the mysteries of the alphabet. Once a week we took with us onr medicine-chest and healed the sick. In this way we slowly but surely won our way into their hearts.

How little we understood them in those clays. How often we mis- judged them. I remember one patient. He had been bitten by a leopard, and his scalp was laid open across his head from ear to ear. We applied proper remedies and gave him nourishing food; we made a cap for his head to keep out the dirt, gave him new clothes, and Were kind to him in every way. When he was entirely recovered he came to the mission and .laid: <l You have doctored me well; my head is healed, my life is saved; you have kindly given me a cap, clothing, ahd food. Now> here I am. You can care for me the rest of my days." At tM time we thought it, to say the least, very" cheeky" of him. After learning their ways, however, we knew it was the highest expression of gratitude, for he meant: "I have no money to pay for so great a service; here am I, take me as your servant, and let me work for you the rest of my life."

But obstacles innumerable attended the missionaries at every point. Here in America, with a language rich in adjectives, we all know how hard it is to accurately convey the richness of the love and mercy and tenderness of God to dying men; how much more so, then, when we had to use a language of which we knew so little, and containing very few adjectives. Right here let me bear witness to the tender, loving ministration of the Holy Spirit to these people. Surely we spoke to

MISSIO~ARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OJ<' AJ<'RICA

them in another tongue, bu t they heard us in their OWIl, and their hearts responded. Without His aid I know that the work of the mis- sionaries would have been a colossal failure.

Then, too, sickness and death came to the little band. The deadly African fever lurked in every corner of each home. The grass roofs let in the raills as through a sieve, alHl the poor food and poorer cloth- ing lent their aid in opening the !loors of the body for the germs of this fever. Soon the band of missionaries was reduced from six to two. For a time my wife and I were left alone ill the heart of Africa, ten thousand miles away from home and olle thousand miles from the failltest touch of ei'ili- zatlOn. Insects swarme<l ill vast numbers: flying roaches as large as humming-birds held lIightly carnival in the houses. the white ants entered our !lwellings to eat up all the woodwork as well as onr clothing. A snit of clothes left hanging on the wall for a few days would look like a battle-flag after a series of wars. Our stock- ings, if left for one night on the clay floor, were of no further nse.

'1'he books ill our libraries were destroyed; often round holes were eaten throngh them from eover to cover, and no matter how abstruse a book might be one could easily see through it after a visit from these termites. The driver ants often drove us out of our d weIl- ings. The working ant was at- tended by the soldiers. 'l'hese latter were fully an inch long, &nd each one was armed with a pair of pincers with which he could nip a piece of flesh from THE LITTLE ORGANIST the body as neatly as It conduct- The ehild on the chair-nine years old-plays the or's punch perforates a ticket. organ at the meetings of the I.uebo Mission, and plays it well They came in millions and always at night, and would carry off every bit of meat they could find. 'rhey always left early in the morning before the sun rose, and it was exceedingly interesting to watch their departure. Marching in per- fect order, officered by their commanders, they turned neither to the

THg CHURCH AT LVEBO right hand nor to the left, but traveled straight ahead ill a stream fully six inches wide.

Each one of the working ants was loaded down, one with the Willg of a cricket, one with a leg of a grasshopper, 011e with the back of a roach, and some with small pieces of the missionaries, and all very glad that fate had given them this opportunity to ·refurnish their lar- der. Leopards visited us at night, and carried off our goats and chickens. Snakes six and a half feet long lurked in onr pantries and under our beds. Once in a while a python ten to eighteen feet long would draw its mighty body, like a few lengths of animated stove- pipe, over our mission grounds.

The government, inimical to Protestant missions, continually har- rassed the natives to acts of hostility. At one time we were ready to flee to the woods for fear of our lives. Our food and clothing were detained by government boats in the lower country until we were • reduced to native food, and compelled to make our clothing from trade cloth. Imagine a missionary wearing a pair of trousers made from a piece of striped calico, broad stripes of red and black and hlue, his coat made from another piece, over which golden stars were pro- fnsely scattered. But the missionaries, upheld by a loviug God, worked on.

Discouraged by the lack of interest On the part of the natives, wearied out by their fights with ignorance and superstition and filthi- ness, the missionaries were about to give np, and indeed the home committee thought seriously of withdrawing from the field, when one Sunday morning six natives were baptized into the church.

Nothing can ever efface from my memory the beauty of that day. '1'he bright tropical sun shone down from a cloudless sky. The gentle breezes wltfted the perfume of wild flowers through the I!-ir. 'l'he

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA

beautiful fronds of the palm-trees quivered with excitement and delight, and all nature seemed to feel the gloriousness of the morning.

1'he little, rough clay church, with its thatched roof and rough benches, seemed a palace that day as the King of kings enlightened its walls as, in a special way, He visited us.'

In front of the pulpit stood the little table, with the chalice and plates, the wine and the bread covered with whitest of linen. Around the table gathered the six natives who, less than a year before, had been heathens of the heathens-unkempt, dirty, cruel, and wicked: fight· ing with each 'other and partaking of human flesh at their feasts- 'but who now were clothed and in their right minds, and with a glow on their dusky faces wonderful to behold. Surely they had been "brought up out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and their feet set upon a rock." Verily new songs were put in their mouths, for, instead of the senseless, and oftentimes obscene, songs of former times they sang the song of Jesus and the Lamb, newly translated into their own language. No thought was present of sickness, nor lonli- ness, nor isolation, nor discouragement, but in place of it the hearts of the missionaries glowed with a llew light, and bounded and lept ~j~ .

THE FIRST NATIVE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVORERS AT t.UEBO

MISSIONARY ECONOMICS PERSONAL EFFICIENCY BY REV. C. C. THAYER, M.D., CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y. American Board (Turkey, 1868-1873) In a previous article on "Missionary Health Economics" (MISSION- ARY REVIEW, February, la03), attention was called to the production and conservation of vital force, our chief stock in trade, and the measure of our capabilities; that this vital foree, inherent. in cell growth, is cultivated by our wise endeavor and dissipated by ollr neglect; that nutrition is the support of vital force; that a lack of food or a fastidious taste alike starves the body and hastens bankruptcy; that rest is as important as food and can not be ignored with impunity; and that the "so much to do" is the devil's scheme to disable the Master's zealots.

.Missionary economics relate not only to the production and COllservation of vital force, but to its sanctification and appropriation. The missionary is the vital force of missions. There are three factors in all business activities, whether spiritual or carnal-viz., inspiration, media, and sequence. A man's capital is his media of attainment. The capital is not the inspiration, nor the sequence, nor any part of either. In missionary activities the missionary is the productive force. In this evangelizing triad the missionary is the potential energy, the fulcrum of the world's spiritual uplift; hence, he must be real, or cease to be. He must illustrate the survival of the fittest and be the fittest to survive.

Now what does activity require? Capacity and endurance. Earthen vessels? Yes; and they are best when clean and sound. My strength is made perfect ill weakness, the contents "is precious," weakness perfected, infirmities with the power of God tabernacling upon it, and the divinely chosen vessel to bear the name of Jesus before the Gentiles, and before kings and the children of Israel, is furnished unto every good word and work-not inherited fitness, bqt furnished for this biforrn service of the Kingdom unto every good word and work.

Missionary economics require that the man of God be thoroughly "furnished unto every good word." The messenger of J esns Christ, honored and entrusted with the precious, long-sought, and all-satisfying message of redeeming grace and dying love, can not go like a carrier pigeon with a precious missive hung on his neck (the pigeon is not furnished unto good words, but unto good flight, while the servant of God is to be furnished unto words, something to speak, something understood, something experienced, inspired of God and profitable to hear), and whether minister or layman, going to present the Messiah and establish His Church among the heathen, should be accoutred from the Scriptures and thoroughly furnished. Christianity

MISRIONARY ECONOMICS

needs no adventitious aid; its inherent power is transcendent, but its humble, imperfect servants do need adventitious aid, and that aid which is the demonstration of the Spirit and of power; and this aid is fn1'n£shed-no man effects it in himself, it is the energy of the Rpirit born. Spiritual growth is complete only at the end, but spiritual life is complete at its beginning, and is furnished with spiritual nourishment. Science has no faith energy. The chick pe!lps and the infant cries for its mother with furnished words-nat lIre talIght; and worldly wisdom can no more teach the heathen to know God than it can teach the chick to peep or the babe to cry. What is horn within is above the schools and can not be argued out. '1'1.]8 natural eyes of the great apostle were made blind that he might see the Christ then and then speaking to him, and afterward, when standing among the Corinthians, he determined not to know anything among them save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. This is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. And Once to every man and nation comes the moment to decide, In the strife of truth with falsehood, for the good or evil side, and then a clear declaration of the inwrought truth of Jesus Christ crucified, constrained by the Spirit, draws the penitent soul to the uplifted Christ. It is economy for the missionary, economy for the Boards, and economy for the heathen to have this furnishing for the work. Paul 011 his mission field felt" pressed in spirit" (constrained by the Word), but if, instead, he had had only a dormant and sickly opinion he wonld have done better and enjoyed more, making tents. The heathen are often deep, acute, and sagacious, and the mission teacher should know whereof he speaks-should be furnished unto every good word.

Missionary economics require that the missionary be furnished unto every good work. Good words require heart; good works require head. Sequences follow likes; culls produce culls; primes produce primes, and the quantity of service is inferior to the quality. Not muchness bnt excellence, tho muchness and excellence are better still. It is not running here and there with a hoe over a field that cultivates, but the weeding of each plant; not the "prairie, but my farm of forty acres that made me rich." In business every dollar must count., and not for one dollar only, but for two, five, ten, a fortune. Economy relates to income and not to outgo merely. A man must count for more than one evangel, one sent, one precious witness-for two, five, ten, for a whole nation, a factor in drawing all men unto the Uplifted. It is not missionary economy, merely to live among heathen, tho one be very nice. Ye are my husbandry, farmers, sowers, cultivators, workers together with Him. Hitherto my Father worketh, and I work, not day and night, but as He worked who never became exhausted, work-

ing economically; doing, yet not doing out; doing, but reserving to do again; so furnished, not unto a work, one spurt, one rocket blaze and coming,down like a stick, bat unto every good work, protracted. This effective furnishing embraces the mental and physical education and health. Parasites beget parasites. The mistletoe (Vi8cum album) was once a self-supporting plant, but as its clinging branches rested on the overcrowding neighbors its absorbing tendrils found nourishing sap, and more easily obtained than by drawing it so far from its natural source-to that extent that it lived on others, it became a parasite in nature, till now its seventy-six species are all classed as vegetable parasite! and thrive on their sappings. Its fruit likewise, a viscous pulp, is well suited to propagate its degeneracy, and glues itself to the branches of the oak or cypress, or as the birds feast on its berries and then fly to other trees to wipe their bills, the mistletoe parasite is propagated. Legend says that the. mistletoe furnished the material for the arrow with which Baldur (the SUll god) was slain by the blind god Rodur, and every church parasite will sap more than it will provide and slay more than it will recover. Heathen converts must be rooted and grounded in the faith of good works. Excellence in planting is self-support in growing. Study the foundations laid by the Presbyterian Board in Syria, or the American Board in Turkey, or the Methodist Board in India, or the Baptist Board in Burma, especially in central stations-work that will endure and bring a harvest golden when the Master comes. ' Bunker Hill monument, eighteen years in building, with its twelve feet of foundation laid in the imperishable rock never to be relaid, commemorates the first important American battle and a defeat, but that defeat commemorates the agonizing throes of a nation for victory to vibrate through the earth and never to be thrown down. Good works are immortal. " All nations which have prematurely passed away, buried in graves dug by their own effeminacy; all indiviuuals who have secured a hasty wealth by speculation; all children of fortune; all social sponges; all satellites of the courts; all beggars of the markets-all are living and unlying witnesses to the unalterable retribution of the law of parasitism" (Drummond). Wood, hay, and stubble must go, but he builds well who builds f-or God. A heathen convert must begin in the life of God, in the knowledge and love of Christ, and in the teaching and leading of the Holy Spirit, and in moral ethics.

Missionary economics demand that an evangel must be furnished, not with a few notes and stories from the Holy Scriptures, for one can make of the Bible a museum or a university, but furnished with living, vital, and vitalizing truth burning in his bones which he knows has power, not only to make one" wise unto salvation," but to restore the likeness Divine-truth that makes religion personal, faith intelligent" hope secure, comfort real, and missionary work Divine.

MISSIONARY ECONOMICS

Parasitical imbibition from godly men, or from godly books, or from Ohurch creeds are all good, but water from the spring is better than from a teapot. The Scriptures are the treasury and armory of the Ohurch and missions, and suitable for every irresalute, struggling, doubting, burdened soul. Theology is the science of God and of Divine things, and is the anchor of our faith. Dogmatism (doctrinal positiveness), criticism (investigation), and evangelism (Gospel promulgation) belong intrinsically to the living Ohurch. Without dogmatism, no defense of the truth; without criticism, no defining of the truth; and without evangelism, no promulgation of the truth. To be sure, one may be orthodox without righteousness, and a theologian may be without piety, but a humble, prayerful study·of the Word daily will furnish the soul with both doctrine and the attendant elements of religion-viz.: Scriptural ethics helping us toself-contl'ol, I. Oorinthians viii: 13; to charity, I. Oorinthians xiii: 13; to brotherly love, Romans xii: 10; to forbearance:Ephesins iv : 3, Oolossians iii: 13; to help us to dwell together in unity, Psalms cxxx : 1; that the ministry be not blamed, II. Corinthians vi : 3; helping us to be built up and not puffed up, I. Oorinthians, viii: 1; to help us not to deny our faith by pur complainings when all things are working together' for our good, Romans viii: 28; to help us in our domestic and public life to " do as Jesus would, were He in our place"; to help us in our fellowship and labors to show less of the first Adam, more of the second Adam, and none of Oain; and to help us in our journeys.

Missionary economics demand compensation for expenditure. Physical conditions are considered here from suggestions gathered at the last International Missionary Union "suggestive session," and since from missionaries of the various Boards, and relate to missionaries in commendam, missionaries on the field, and missionaries on furlough. At home and abroad there are ill-fits and misfits. Ill-fits lack natural and physical adaptation. Oare is economy. Enlightened judgment with professional skill protects and promotes.. 1. All climates do not agree with all people. A candidate may succeed in one field but fail in another. Two points are important: temperament and temperature. 2. Health, habits, and home. Health is our motor force, and unless one has assurance of working power, and that under his new environments, the undertaking is unwise. Habits are vital and make for good or evil, and should be restricted to the laws of nature. Even a weakly person. gets great advantage from good habits, when a strong one fails with bad habits. Home is one's citadel and solace. It multiplies one's efficiency and illustrates one's religion. All missionaries sigh for a home, and 8:s much as possible should he embraced in its fellowship. Then useful instruments and implements to make one comfortable should be taken from home, and selections made from one's surroundings on the field: residences, food, times

and seasons for special work, touring, wisdom shown in appropriating whatever will best preserve and promote highest usefulness.

There is not space here to discuss this subject; we can only call attention to a few s1t.qgestions. Misfits lack mental and social adaptation. 1. Uncongeniality. The time has not yet come for the lion and lamb to lie down together. Theological and social incompatibilities agitate both mind and body, catechisms often lead to dogmatisms, and Jesus is wounded in the hOllse of His friends. Imperialism, strangely enough, is rank in some mission stations, bringing dishonor on the Church and sorrow to the workers. 1'his may be remedied often by balloting at annual meeting or by a yearly routine in office. 2. Isolation, unnatural and unscriptural, is the worst misfit on the mission fields. Fellowship is regeneracy, isolation is degeneraay. Christ's plan is better, and Paul's example should be ours. 3. Illitdequacy. When work is too much for the worker, it is a misfit, and unless rectified works disaster. The Lord lays no service on one beyond his power to perform, else there would appear injustice. Duty can not exceed capacity. We should not assume another's duties. Sometimes our own duties seem hard because we are not adjusted to them, or have not learned to rest, like the camel, under our burden; if so, it accumulates by your own efforts or permission. A teacher multiplies her school till it overwhelms her: a misfit. Sometimes the home Boards are unjustly blamed for the teacher's collapse by not sending more help; better to secure the help first, then enlarge. Then health is preserved, the Master obeyed, and the work perfected. Success is seen only where the man is bigger than his business, and bankruptcy is always seen where the business is bigger than the man. Less ambition gives more security. We admit that mission demands are pressing and the temptation great, but the greatness or goodness of the temptation will not preserve one from disaster.

Missionaries on furlough. When a missionary comes home to rest let that duty be first. Many come here with furlough nearly spent, but quite unfit to return because they have had so much to do at home. Of course missionary intelligence and inspiration is important to help the churches, to help the Boards, to help the missions, but some better plan should be adopted, either using suitable missionaries, with extra time to help at home, or limiting the work of each to health conditions. Yesterday a missionary told me that she left India eight months ago and was now booked to return in two months, had much of the time spoken from fotlr to ten times per week, and added: "I have not got a single bit of rest yet." Miss B. came home and spent most of her time studying, returned, and in two months had to give np her work and return home again. Miss A. came home, spent all but two months in itinerating, returned, and after about a year had to leave the mission for eight years. These are samples of many under onr care, illustratipg poor missionary economics. A qualified missionary saved is better than an unqualified missionary found.

TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN JAPAN

TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN JAPAN BY REV. JOHN T. GULICK, PH.D. China and Japan (Thirty-six Years), American Board Twenty years ago the field in Japan had been plowed by many Gospel preachers; blasts of the feudal age had spent their fury; the breath of milder bret'zes gave promise of the coming spring. Great expectations were abroad among the people. 'I'he cities and towns had everywhere opened public schools for the young, and the central government had opened in Tokyo and a few other centers colleges and universities for higher education in t.he arts and sciences of the West. They expected to be soon recognized by Western nations as being of . their number and standing among the civilized nations of the earth.

The absolute domination of the military class had already ceased, and the importance that all classes of industrial and intellectual pursuits should have full opportunity for development was beginning to be realized by the leaders of thought; but the necessity that higher ideals of individual and social responsibility take possession of the maRses and shape public opinion was recognized by but very few outside of the Christian churches. At that time I think it would have been difficult to havc found anyone standing high in government position who was a Christian. The masses of the people were easygoing Buddhists, who believed that if wives were absolutely subject to their husbands, and sons and daughters subservient to their parents, it did not matter how husbands treated their wives or parents their children. For a wife to have paramours was a great crime; but side alliances were quite right in the husband. If a daughter, in order to help her parents, was willing to be sold into a life of prostitution, it was counted as a sign of virture in the daught6r and as nothing serious for the parent to carry out the plan.

During the past twenty years the adult members of the Protestant churches in Japan have increased from about fonr thousand five hundred to abon t forty-five thousand, but the influence of Christian teaching has increased in vastly greater proportion. The people of Japan who are regular members of the Protestant Christian churches are about one ill a thousand of the whole population, but in the House of Representatives, chosen by the people, over one in a hundred of the members are Protestant Christians; and for two successive years the chairman of the House of Representatives has been a Christian of a very docided and outspoken type. Christian men are also found among the generals of the army and the professors of the universities.

Public schools of the higher Institutions of learning now close on Sunday, as d-o also the offices for regular government business.

In 1894-95 the treaties with foreign nations were so changed that after July, 1899, Japan could regulate her own tariff, and have full

control of judicial cases im'olving the interests of American and European residents. At the same time restrictions that confine the residence of foreigners to the concessions at the treaty ports, unless in the employ of the Japanese, were removed. Increased facilities, not only for trade but for missionary work, have thus been gained. The influence of many Christian homes, and the training given in many Christian schools for girls, have profoundly modified ideals for the home, and for those who are to be the mothers of the coming generation.

The insufficiency of Buddhism, Confucianism, and Shintoism is being increasingly felt, and a disposition to give Christianity a fair investigation is growing. But earnest prayers and strenuous labors are needed to carry the work forward.

GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES COMPILED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The stirring words of great missionaries have been called" the battlecries of the Church." Together with the notable utterances of prominent workers in the home land, they have done much to advance the cause of missions. They can be used in missionary meetings with very good effect, especially if the selections are from various sources and all along one line of thought. The following suggestions may be helpful : 1. Ask the members of the society to come prepared to give missionary quotations in response to their names at roll-call.

2. Write out a score or more of quotations on slips of paper and number them. Distribute these at the meeting, and have them read at appropriate times, calling for them by number.

3. Select a dozen of the most famous quotations and read them one at a time, calling on those present to give the author of each. This makes a test exercise that is both interesting and effective.

4. Select several strong, terse quotations, and use them as wall-mottoes to adorn the room in which the meetings are held. They can either be painted on muslin or cut from cardboard and tacked into place.

5. Use one of the most striking quotations as a motto for the year's work.

6. For missionary teas 01' other social missionary gatherings, souveni.rs appropriate to the topic for the day can be made, and t,he quotations used in connection with them. For example, at a meeting on Siam tiny flags of red ribbon may be made, and a white elephant cut in outline from white paper pasted on one side, and a slipof paper bearing a missionary quotation on the other. Chinese flags (a black dragon on a yellow ground) and Jap~nese flags (a red circle on a white ground) can be easily made in a similar manner. For a meeting on Africa, small outline-maps may be cut from stiff black paper, and put a quotation on the back of each. For a Christmas meeting, tiny stars or bells cut from cardboard make pretty and appropriate souvenirs.

The Missionary Obligation The conversion of the world is the will of Christ; and therefore it is our bounden duty and service.-BIBHOP SELWYN.

GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES

"Here am I; send me-to the first man I meet or to the remotest heathen "-this is the appropriate response of every Christian to the call of God.-AuGUSTUS C. THOMPSON.

That land is henceforth my country which most needs the Gospel,-':' COUNT ZINZENDORF.

While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or of Islam, the 'burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in which God. has placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign field.-IoN KEITH-FALCONER.

I can not, I dare not, go up to judgment till I have done the utmost God enables me to do to diffuse His glory through the world.-AsAHEL GRANT. Tho you and I are very little beings, we must not rest satisfied till we have made our influence extend to the remotest corner of this ruined world.-SAMUEL J. MILLS.

I tell you, fellow Christians, your love has a broken wing if it can not fly across the ocean.-MALTBIE BABCOCK.

It is manly to love one's country. It is Godlike to love" the world.- J. W. CONKLIN.

Our Savior has given a commandment to preach the Gospel even to the ends of the earth. He will provide for the fulfilment of His own pnrpose. Let us only obey !-ALLEN GARDINER.

It was not so much a call to India that I received as an acceptance for India.-BISHOP THOBURN.

There was a time when I had no-careor concern for the heathen; that was when I had none for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, I began to care for them. In my closet I said: "0 Lord, silver and gold have I none. What I have I give: I offer Thee myself! Wilt Thou accept the gift? "-ALEXANDER DUFF.

Every young man and woman should be a junior partner with the Lord Jesus for the salvation of the world.-JAcOB CHAMBERLAIN.

We are the children of the converts of foreign missionaries, and fairness mtilans that I must do to others as men once did for me.-MALTBIE BABCOOK.

Some can go, most can give, all can pray.-Anon .

.. Look to your marching orders. How do they read? "-THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON to a YDttng curate who spoke disparagingly of foreign missions.

Th~ Church and World-wide Missions The Church which ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical-ALExANDER DUFF.

The Church of Christ will be incomplete as long as the representatives of any people, nation, or tongue are outside its pale.-ALPHEn OATES. Every man, woman, and child in heathen darkness is a challenge to the Church.-S. EARL TAYLOR. It is my deep conviction, and I say it again, that if the Church of Christ were what she ought to be, twenty years would not pass away until the story of the Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living man.-SIMEON H. CALHOUN. Every church should support two pastors-one for the thousands at home, the other for the millions abroad.-JAcoB CHAMBERLAIN,

The greatest hindrances to the evangelization of the world are those within the Church.-JoHN R. MOTT.

In foreign missions the Church of Christ has found its touchstone, its supreme test, its ultimate vindication.-CARoLINE ATWATER MASON.

'l'he Church has no other purpose in existence, no other end to serve save the great end of giving the Gospel to the world.-BISHOP HENDRIX.

Money and the Kingdom We can not serve God and mammon, but we can serve God with mammon.-RoBERT E. SPEER. At the present time one thing alone hinders the progress of Christ's Kingdom, and that one thing is the lack of money.- W. D. SEXTON. There is money enough in the hands of church members to sow every acre of the earth with the seed of truth.-JOSIAH STRONG. There is needed one more revival among Christians, a revival of Christian giving. When that revival comes, the Kingdom of God will come in a day.-HoRACE BUSHNELL. Christians should regard money as a trust. They are stewards of Jesus Christ for everything they have, and they ought to see His image and superscription on every dollar they possess.-THEODORE L. CUYLER. The man who prays" Thy Kingdom come," and does not give some just proportion of his income to promote the Kingdom, is a conscious or unconscious hypocrite.-FRANCIS E. CLARK. Nine-tenths with God are worth far more than ten-tenths without GOd.-PRESIDENT J. W. BASHFORD. A deified appetite outranks ~ crucified Christ.-F. T. BAYLEY. I am tired of hearing people talk about raising money; it is time for us to give it.-JOHN ,VILLIS BAER. The best way to raise missionary money: Put your hand in your pocket, get a good grip on it, then raise it!-MISS WISHARD. More consecrated money-money which has passed through the mint of prayer and faith and self-denial for the Lord's sake-is the greatest demand of our time.-A. J. GORDON.

Prayer and Missions Let us advance upon our knees.-JosEPH HARDY NEESIMA. Whoever prays most, helps most.-WILLIAM GOODELL. Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works,-JoHNR. MOTT. Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON. He prays not at all in whose prayers there is no mention of the Kingdom of God.-Jeu'ish P1'oL'erb. He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the field, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or Chinaman is by way of the throne of God.-EUGENE STOCK. He who embraces in his prayer the widest circle of his fellow creatures is most in sympathy with the mind of God.-DEAN GOULBURN. Thank Godfor bairns' prayers. I like best the prayers of children.- JAMES CHALMERS. Unprayed for I feel like a diver at the bottom of a river with no air to breathe, or like a fireman on a blazing building with an empty hose.-JAMES GILMOUR,

'1903] GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES

Every element in the missionary problem depends for its solution upon prayer.-ROBERT E. SPEER.

Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will du anything.- JOHN ELIOT.

Medical Missions I am a missionary, hea,rt and soul. God had an only Son, and He was a missionary and a physician. A poor imitation of Him I am, or wish to be. In this service I hope to live, and in it I wish to die.-DAVID LIVINGSTONE.

The medical missionary is a missionary and a half.-RoBERT MOFFAT.

Medical missionary work is the golden key that is to-day unlocking m'1ny of the most strongly barred fortresses of Satan.-IRENE H. BARNES.

There is certainly no such field for evangelistic work as the wards of a hospital in a land like China.-JoHN KENNETH lL.CKENZIE.

The history of medical missions is the jUl'tification of medical missions.-Encyclopedia of Missions.

All genuine missionary work must in the highest sense be a healing work.-ALEXANDER MACKAY.

The work of medical missions must not be advocated simply as a lifesaving agency. Without the Bible in one hand, the medicine-case is not wanted in the other. The objective point of the work must be soulwinning.-DR. ANNA W. FEARN, China.

Hindrances to Missions The Gospel has no greater enemy on the West Coast of Africa than rum.-DR. POLHEMUS.

Satan has no better agent to destroy the African than foreign liquor. -HENRY RICHARDS.

In the Kongo Free State the battle will be between the bottle and the Bible.-F. P. NOBLE.

Africa, robbed of her children, rifted of her treasures, lies prostrate before the rapine and greed of the Christian nations of the world. A slave-pen and battle-field for ages, Christian nations-instead of binding up her wounds, like the good Samaritan; instead of passing by and leaving her alone, like Levite and priest-have come to her with ten thousand ship-loads of rum, hell's masterpiece of damnation.-CHARLES SATCHELL MORRIS.

of The slave-trade has been to Africa a great evil, but the evils the rum-trade are far worse. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery and kept away from drink, than that drink should be let loose upon them.-REV. JAMES JOHNSON, a native Ajl"ican [lasloT'.

The accursed drink traffic has been one of the greatest hindrances to the spread ot civilization and Christianity in heathen lands.-H. GRAT- TAN GUINNESS.

Christian nations have held out to the heathen races the Bible in one hand and the bottle in the other, and the bottle has sent ten to perdition where the Bible has hrought one to .Tesus Christ.-THEODORE L. CUYLER.

The men who like Paul have gone to heathen lands with the message, "We seek not yours, but you," have been hindered by those who,

coming after, have reversed the message. 'Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.-BENJAMIN HAR- RISON, nt the Ecumenicnl Conference.

Our consecration of life, property, strength, to the conversion of China's millions is largely neutralized by t~e ill-omened opium traffic.- T. G. SELBY.

From ancient times to the present day there has never been such a stream of evil and misery'as has come down upon China in her receiving the curse of opium.-Sn~N LIEN-LI, n Ch·ine8e govern.ment official.

Ah! we have given China something besides the Gospel, something that is doing more harlll ill It week than the united efforts of all our Christian missionaries are doing good in It year.-Jo HUDSON TAYLOR.

Oh, the evils of opium! The slave-trade was bad; the drink is bad; the licensing of vice is bad; but the opium traffic is the sum of all viIlanies.-J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Failure and Success The word" discouragement" is not found in the dictionary of the Kingdom of Heaven. Never let yourself use the word if you have God's work to dOo-MELINDA RANKIN.

It is a mark of Christianity to attempt the impossible, and through God's blessing gloriously achieve the same.-JUDsoN SMITH Ve can do it if we Will.-SAMUEL .1. MILLS.

A true missionary never knows defeat.-A. A. FULTON.

I refuse to be di:;;appointed; I will only pr'1ise.-.L.MES HANNINHTON.

While God gives me strength, failure shall not daunt meo-ALLEN GARDINER.

Let me fail in trying to do something rather than to sit still and do nothing.-CYRUS HAMLIN.

Our remedies frequently fail; but Christ as the remedy for sin never fails.-JoHN KENNETH MACKENZIE.

Do what you can in the strength of God and leave the results in His hands.-.ToHANN LUDWIG KRAPF.

There are twu little words in our language which I always admired- "try" and" trust." Until you try you know not what you can or can not effect; and if you make your trials in the exercise of trust in God, mountains of imaginary difficulties will vanish as you approach them, and facilities which you never anticipated will be afforded.-JoHN WILLIAMS.

China has no sorrow that Christ's message can not cure; India has no Pl" ,llem it can not solve; Japan no question it can not answer; Africa no d&.rkness it can not dispe1.-JuDsON SMITH.

Expect great things from God; attempt great things for God.- WILLIAM CAREY.

Get close to the hearts you would win for Christ. Let your heart be entwined with their hearts; let no barrier come between you and the souls you would reach.-GEORGE L. PILKINGTON. .

Kindness is the key to the human heart, whether it be that of savage or civilized man.-JoHN WILLIAMS.

And this also I learned, that the power of gentleness is irresistible.- HENRY MARTYN.

GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES ,527

Indirect Benefits of M"lSsions Missionaries to a barbarous people deserve a vote of thanks from the commercial world.-RoBERT MOFFAT.

Few are aware how much we owe the missionaries. We must look to them not a little for aid in our efforts to advance further science.- LOUIS AGASSIZ.

Foreign missions are not only foreign missions; they are home mis- sions, purifying the home life with that larger conception of charity, redeeming the horne life with that worthier conception of Christ, which they teach and give.-DAvID H. GREER.

As the commercial and even the political life of modern nations depends upon the extent and persistency of their foreign trade, so does the life and prosperity of the home Church depend upon the extent and energy with which she prosecutes her foreign missionary enterprise.- GEORGE F. PENTECOST.

Missionary Lands and Labors When China is moved it will change the face of the globe.-NAPo- LEON at St. Helena.

It is a great step toward the Christianization of our planet if Christianity gain an entl'ance into China.-NEANDER.

Rock, rock, when wilt thou open to my Savior?-FRANCIS XAVIElt, at Sancian, while seeking an entrance to China.

The great bars are gone and China is open; not the rim of China, but China. This great empire is sure to be one of the dominant worldpowers in the future. In working for China we are working for all nations and for corning ages.-CHAUNCEY GOODRICH.

Win China to Christ, and the most powerful stronghold of Satan upon earth will have falIen.-MR. WONG.

China is under the hammer, and the devil is an active bidder.-A Missionary to China.

China may seem walled around against the admission of the Word of God; but we have as good ground to believe that all its hulwarks. shall fall before it as Joshua had respecting the walls of Jericho.- ROBERT MORRISON.

All I pray for is that I may patiently await God's good pleasure, and whether I live or die, it may be for His glory. I trust poor Fuegia and South America will not be abandoned.-Lastjournal of ALLEN GAR- DINER.

The Importance of Home Missions Our plea is not, "America for America's sake," but " America for the world's sake." If this generation is faithful to its trust, America is to become God's right arm in his battle with the world's ignorance and oppression and sin.-JosIAH STRONG.

It is ours either to be the grave in which the hopes of the world shall be entombed, or the pillar of cloud which shall pilot the race onward to millennial glory.-ALEXANDER HAMILTON.

Five hundred years of time in the process of the world's salvation may depend on the next twenty years of United States history.- AUSTIN PHELPS.

America Christianized means the world Christianized.-PRoFESSOR HOPPIN, of Yale.

America is another name for opportunity. Our whole histOl'y appears like a last effort of Divine providence in behalf of the human race. -R. W. EMERSON.

Love of God and love of country are the two noblest passions in a human heart. And these two unite in home missions. A man without a country is an exile in the world, and a man without God is an orphan in eternity.-HENRY VAN DYKE.

Miscellaneous Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent interest.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Information is the true fonndation of missionary interest. Special appeals will arouse enthusiasm for a time, hut it will not last.-CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL.

The greatest foes of missions are prejudice and indifference, and ignorance is the mother of them both.-ANON.

Those that do Jllostfor the heathen abroad are those that do most for the heathen at home.-JoHN G. PATO:'il'.

If you want to servl; your race, go where no one else will go and do what no one else will do.-MAHY LYON.

Whatever Providence gives you to do, do it with all your heart.- FIDELIA FISKE.

The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand.-CHAHLES DAHWIN.

He whc loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life can not die.- RA YMOND LULL.

A true disciple inquires not whether a faet is agreeable to his own reason, but whether it is in the Book.-ADONIRAIVI JUDSON.

Emotion is no substitute for action. You loyc Africa? "God so loved that He gaye "-what? Superfluities? Leavings? That which cost Him nothing ?-GEOHGE L. PILKINGTON.

Men who lh'e near to God, and are willing to suffer anything for Christ's sake without being proud of it, these are the men we want.- ADONIHAM JUDSON.

It is holY we live more than where we live.-FIDELIA FISKE. I shall not live to see it, but I may heal' of it in heaven, that New Zealand, with all its cannibalism and idolatry, will yet set an example of Christianity to some of the nations now before her in civilization.- SAMUEL MAHSDEN. Everywhere God's strong hand was busy during the nineteenth century, preparing a highway among the nations of the world for his spiritual and eternal kingdom on the earth.-JAMEs S. DENNIS. Gospel and commerce-but it must be Gospel first. Vhel'ever there has been the slightest spark of civilization in the Southern Seas it has been because the Gospel has been preached there. Civilization! The rampart can only be stormed by those who carry the Cross.-JAMEs CHALMEHS. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator.- CANON EDMUNDS.

Heroic Devotion to the Service of Christ I declare, now that I am dying, I would not have spentmy life other- wise for the whole world.- DA VID BRAINARD.

GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES

If I hltd a thousand lives to live, Africa should have them aU.- CHARLES FREDERICK MACKENZIE.

Tho a thousand fall, let not Africa be given Up.-MELVILLE Cox, w; he lay dying wUh African fevel·.

Had I ten thousand lives, I would willingly offer them up for the sake of one poor negro.-'VILLIAM A. B. JOHNSON.

Tell the king, Mwanga, that I die for the Baganda, and purchase the road to Uganda with my life.-Last WOJ'ds of JAMES HANNlNGTQN.

Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one. member of the mission connected with your society. This isan indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ.-JoHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, after the death of h'is wife and infant daughte1'.

If I thought anything would prevent my dying for China, the thought would crush me.-SAMuEL DYER.

I have been in India twenty years, and if I had twenty lives to live I would give them all to that sin-cursed land.-Mrs. J. C. ARCHIBALD.

Hecall the twenty-one years, give me back all its experience, give me its shipwrecks, give me its standings in the face of death, give it me surrounded 'with savages with spears and clubs, give it me back again, with spears flying about me, with the club knocking me to the ground, give it me back, and I will still be your missionary!-JAMES CHALMERS.

My heart burns for the deliverance of Africa.-ALEXANDER MACKAY. I see no business in life but the work of Christ, neither do I desire any employment in all eternity but His service.-HENRY MARTYN. Even if no one should be benefited and no fruits follow my efforts, yet I will go, fo(' I must obey my Savior's call.-LEoNARD DOBER, the first Moravian Missionary. I want the wings of an angel and the voice of a trumpet, that I may preach the Gospel in the East and in the West. in the North and in the South.-THOMAS CoKE.

Missionaries' Mottoes and Covenants Fidility, Per&picuity, and Simplicity.-MYRRISON'S Molto. Be thou mine, dear Savior, and I will be Thine.-ZINzENDORF'S Covenant, entered upon at the age offour years. Turning care into prayer.-Thefavorite e;X'p1'e8S'ion of JOHN HUNT, of Fiji. I'll tell the Master.-Mlss AGNEW'S words ,ill time of pel'plexity 01' 6rial. Having set my hand to the plow, my resolution was peremptorily taken, the Lord helping me, never to look back any more, and never to make a half·hearted work of it. Having chosen missionary labor in India, I gave myself wholly up to it in the destination of my own mind. I united 01' wedded myself to it in a covenant, the ties of which should be severed only by death.-DuFF'S Cbvencmt. Christ is conquering; Christ is rergning; Christ is triumphing.- CHARLEMAGNE'S lYlotto.

BELGIAN INHUMANITY IN THE KONGO STATE * BY H. GRATTAN GUINNESS, M.D.

Rubber and ivory are to Western Equatorial Africa what gold and diamonds are to the southern portion of the continent. In both regions the question of native labor becomes one of paramount importance. On the Kongo, however, climatic conditions are of such a nature that it is literally impossible for the European to undertake the arduous labor involved in gathering the exudation from the clambering rubber vines of its vast primeval forests. Only the native can compass this task, and even to him the toil, difficulty, and danger involved are exceedingly repugnant. In the first place, he does not care for hard work of any description, having been trained for countless generations to an easygoing life suited to the climate and to the prolific generosity of surrounding nature. And in the next, he is not by any means desirous of acquiring the wealth of the white man. He has plenty of wives, of slaves, and of food, and all he wants as a rule is to be let alone. Smoking, sleeping, fishing, fighting, hunting, he loves, but the labor of cutting down clearings in the forests. of constructing his primitive villages, of building canoes, and of forging his spears, arrow-heads, and ornaments is prosecuted at his own convenience, and never under the prfssure of urgency. His conception of a .. working day" differs wholly from our own, and naturally he resents anything in the direction of forced labor. As his needs are so few, and his desire for luxuries so easily satisfied, it is obviously a difficult thing on the ordinary commercial basis to secure the amount of labor that European speculators desire. This antipathy of the native for work, be it freely acknowledged, is an unfortunate trait in his character, and both education and Christianity must gradually modify this condition before we can expect to find a strenuous type of manhood developed. This change, however, can only be effected by slow processes, and not at the electric speed that would prove so convenient to commercial enterprise!

In the Kongo State we are thus presented with the spectacle of an unlimited amount of available wealth on the one hand, which impetuous and gold-loving men desire to appropriate; and on the other, with the indolent and almost defenseless native, who is apt to become, as in all similar regions, the prey of the stronger race. The supremacy of force lying on the side of the gun-furnished, powder-provided man, constitutes the all but irresistible temptation to practical slavery with which condition the world, alas! is all too familiar.

The method by which the state officers and agents of the india-rubber companies alike endeavor to secure the rubber is by requiring the natives of all villages within hail of their various centers to bring in two kilos (four pounds) of rubber per man every fortnight. The local agent receives this rubber, weighs it, and stores it in sheds erected for the purpose, paying the natives at the rate of about two pence per pound for his trouble-lin absolutely absurd figure, considering that the rubber {etches three shillings per pound on the European market. Surely a half-penny a day can not be called a living wage even by the most ardent supporter of the system. In the event of an insufficient amount being gathered by any unfortunate individual, the agent inflicts on him a severe flogging with It * Condensed from the April number of Regions Reyond.

BELGIAN INHUMANITY IN THE KONGO STATE

strip of hippohide, called a "chicotte." Twenty-five blows is supposed to be maximum punishment, but fifty and one hundred are not infrequently given.

But the mere fact of an agent requiring natives to bring in rubber would of course be insufficient to secure an adequate supply, unless he were effectively backed by the armed native sentries who are quartered in the various villages in order, by "persuasion," to induce the natives to secure the rubber. These natives are frequently bloodthirsty cannibals, who wreak personal vengeanse on the miserable people whom they drive to the work, much as Pharoah's taskmasters did of old, and while the present system of ,. guards of the forest," as they are called, remains, these brutalized men will be a perpetual menace to the down-trodden people. If in spite of their terrorizing a neighborhood they are unable to secure a sufficient quantity of rubber, villages may be burned and innocent victims shot down.

On one occasion Mrs. Banks saw a native sentry beating and loudly abusing a poor woman who was crossing the station wi th a basket on her back. On investig.!1ting the cause of the disturbance she found that the basket was full of hands that had been cut off in one of the rubber "palavers," and that instead of nineteen hands only eighteen could be found, the woman having dropped one en route. Mrs. Banks herself counted the smoked hands and found some of them to belong to children, others to women and men. Many of the victims were relations of the poor creature who was bearing the basket to the local agent.

It would be as unavailing as distressing to enter upon any descriptim} of the horrors with which our missionaries have been brought into contact, especially as it might seem to the casual reader that no notice was taken of such events, either by the directors of the india-rubber company or by the officials of the Free State. This impression would be erroneous, and I, therefore, purposely guard against it. But we have seen enough to show that men, kindly at heart at the beginning, may speedily degenerate by any system of forced labor, until they do things that would have horrified their former selves!

As a rule, the difficulty lies not so much with the agent as with the armed ., guards of the forest," a fact that is well illustrated by an extract from a letter just received: The trading company have now a different system in order to get rubber. Ten guards, with rifles, are apportioned to S–, who live there, and come in once a fornight with therubber; ten also to B–, and two to several other villages. This means that the country is in the hands of these merciless fellows, who oppress, abuse, rob, and kill at their pleasure.

Mr. L–, who is here with his farm, fowls, goats, etc., told me to-day that he Was only producing five and one-half tons per month, and that, altho the director had promised to send him another agent, he now writes that he can not do so unless seven and one-half tons are forthcoming per month. This is impossible, as every available man is working rubber, and that with a gun behind him. The laws that appeared to come into force. just before you left here are now considered nil, and we have the terrors of the gun, the wretched prison life, and work; the chicotte ; the chain; the transport down river, and other offshoots of oppression too numerous to mention. The place is greatly changed. They have made a new line of town, but the houses are scattered and poor. The people are tyrannized over by the sentries, and, therefore, spent most of their time in the bush. I have been able to get very few people together, apart from the children. L– is is a sentry now, a S(lamp and traitor among his own kith and kin. –

Nothing but evil can ever result from the adoption of such dreadful methods of intimidation, and, therefore, we urgently plead that effective steps be taken speedily to revolutionize the present disastrous policy, which is diametrically opposed not only to the well-being of the natives, but also to those humane sentiments on the basis of which the Kongo Free State was brought into existence.

We have no quarrel with individuals, but, in COIllmon with the whole of civilized Europe, we deplore a system that has its foundation in the lust for gold unfortunately characteristic of many other nations besides our own. Ought not all those who have the welfare of Africa at heart unite in praying that the cumulative effect of present testimony on this burning issue may not fail to bring relief to the down-trodden and the oppressed.

A CHINESE SLAVE GIRL IN AMERICA * BY MARGARITA LAKE Chinatown, San Francisco, covers something over eight blocks, in the heart of San Francisco. These eight blocks contain a population of over fifteen thousand Chinese men, women, and children. It has sixteen heathen temples, one of these, which was built this year, costing an immense sum. There are six Christian denominations: Congregational, Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, Salvation Army-all having night schools for boys and men, and their Sundayschools; many have day schools for children. The Presbyterians and Methodists have rescue homes for the Chinese slave girls.

The Chinese have not only brought to our shores some of their beautiful works of art, and some good qualities, suclt as their great imitative powers, industrious habits, courteous manners, patient endurance, and their wonderful reverence for their parents; but also many evils, among them that of slavery. Many Chinese merchants have bought and brought to our city their domestic slaves.

Two years ago a Chinese merchant of San Fl'allCisco sent to China for his wife, a bound-footed woman. Before leaving her home land she bought a little black-eyed, rosy-cheeked girl, seven years old, for a domestic slave, as she wished to be considered high caste when she arrived in San Francisco. The duties of this little child were to wait on her ladyship during the voyage, but on her arrival here she would become the household drudge. Our laws permit wives and daughters of merchants to land, so the little one was taught to call the woman mother and to speak of the merchant as father. She was coached in the story and dressed in pretty silk gowns befitting a merchant's daughter. The child was delighted with the pretty clothes and the promise that she was to be their own daughter. But all too soon the delusion was over for little Chai Ha. The pretty silk gowns and jewelry were taken away, and with them the daughter disappeared, leaving the seven-year-old slave. Then her troubles began. The little maid must do hard work in this Chinese home-cooking, scrubbing, and washing. If there was a spare moment from these household duties, it must be given to sewing-as nearly all the family women in Chinatown, from the poor widow left with several • Condensed from Our Homes.

A CHINESE S.LAVE GIRL IN AMERICA

children to support to the merchant's wife, take factory goods to sew and finish.

Later another burden was added: that of nurse-girl-she became the baby's cradle. No matter what time of day or night the baby cried, Chai Ha was called, and the child was strapped on her back, and he must be amused and quieted. The little nurse knew what cruel punishment would be her fate if she failed in this arduous duty. But while she soothed the infant she must keep her hand busy, must sew standing, and waving back and forth in a cradlelike motion until he sleeps. Even then her back is not relieved of its burden, for to remove him might waken, so he must sleep on the little aching back.

Two months ago I saw this dear little girl, and I determined, with God's help, to rescue her from this awful bondage. She had the boy of fourteen months strapped on her back, and was leaning forward under the burd n, her feet well apart to balance herself as she lifted one foot then the other, imitating a rocking motion, to quiet the teething child. This painful effort would be kept up for hours, and the cruel woman would not let the child rest even her little calloused hands, but kept her sewing at the same time. Six days later, September 25, 1902, I called with. an officer and took little Chai Ha to the Methodist Episcopal Oriental Home. A pitiable little object truly: stooping far forward from the habit of bearing the heavy burden; sad, pathetic-looking eyes, when she / did hold her head up, her hands hard as a wood-chopper's, her fingers showing the effects of the needle even through the hardened skin, her long hair unkempt; no underclothing of any sort, nor stockings, only the one dirty garment of the slave girl. But it did not take long to transform this forlorn little slave. She was naturally a very pretty child, with a sweet, patient disposition, and a great longing for love. A nice warm bath, clean, comfortable clothes, kind words and looks from the children in the Home and the older girls, soon brought smiles to the sad face, which beamed and brightened under the influence of our dear, merry-hearted Home children. The change was wonderful and beautiful that came to little Chai Ha.

The next day a writ of habeas corpus was served on me to appear in court with Chai Ha. The merchant and his wife were there with their friends and lawyer, and produced the landing certificate of So Fung with little Chai Ha's picture attached. How my heart throbbed when I saw this convincing evidence' I knew she had been landed as their daughter, also knew that I did not dare to use my evidence that she was not their daughter. How I prayed to our Heavenly Father when the little girl was put on the stand! In a clear, straightforward, truthful manner she told her life story: how she had been bought by this woman in China from her parents, giving their names and that of the village where she was born, how this woman had taught her to say she was their child and promised that she was to be their daughter. She told many things of her life in China and of her family, and of her life in the merchant's familyand such a story! As I listened with the tears flowing, it did not seem possible that this little girl had lived only nine short ye~rs. Her story, truly and simply told, was convincing to the court, and little Wu Chai Ha's evidence alone won the case. The bright, loving little girl is now a happy inmate in our Home. God hasten the day when slavery does not exist in San Francisco 1

FOREIGN MISSIONS AND THE HOME MINISTRY * BY REV. R. J. CAMPBELL, M.A. Pastor of the City Temple, London If the missionary spirit is developed in the church, it rests with the minister to develop it. No matter what the obstacle may be, the minister is really the master of the situation if he has the missionary spirit himself.

Among the reasons given for not contributing to missionary work are these: 1. One man says that missionaries m'e r'esponsible for wars. Wher- ever the missionary goes, the trader with his gin bottle follows, and there, too, we soon have the sword. This is partly true; but the fault rests, not with the missionary, but with the cupidity of the trader. And, on the contrary, we can say that the missionary has in many instances stood between the oppressed native and the trader.

2. A second excuse given is that foreign missions are out of place while the home problem is so great. That objection was heard ere there were missionary societies at all. It is truly foolish, for some of the greatest triumphs on the home field are the direct outcome of a revival of foreign missionary interest. There is a distinct ratio between enthusiasm for the home field and loyalty to Christ in obedience to His command to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. There has not been a revival at home that was not followed by increase of the missionary spirit.

3. A third objection is that missions are 1'eally unnecessary. People are better satisfied with their own faiths. If there were any demand, missionary results would be greater, and that they are so meager is a conclusive proof that the Gospel is not suited to the needs of peoples in far-off lands. These are objections you must never allow to pass, because underneath their statement there is the idea that the Gospel is of relative application. Admit that, and you assume that if the characteristics of our society changed there would be no need of the Gospel here. The Gospel of Christ is not relative, it is absolute. It is the one thing the world needs. There is the demand for it wherever sin and evil is to be found, and wherever man is found.

4. A fourth reason is the new theology. Ve are told that missionaries used to go to pluck men as brands from perdition; now they go to carry glad tidings of a great joy. They always did. Notwithstanding, it is perfflctly true that the spirit engendered by the new theology for which a false liberalism is responsible has provided an excuse for laxity in missionary effort. That is the most serious of all the obstacles which have been placed in the way of missionary effort.

No1(' for the remedy. First, we need in the colleges a more intelligent study of the needs of the, foreign field. Study the heathen religions at their best, and you will see that there is still the greatest need for the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Some are going abroad and some will stay at home, but all should undertake the study of the field, and the requir-ements of the peoples, their history, their origin, even their prepossessions. We have to ask ourselves the question~ How is the battle going in India, ,* From an address delivered on February 5th at Regent's Park College to the Londo" Theological Branch of the B. C. C. U. Condensed from The Student Movement.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AND THE HOME MINISTRY

China, Africa, New Guinea? What new triumphs has Christ won? Have we been defeated? What is the cause? How have we met the enemy? Know the field. Know the plan of campaign. Know what has been done and ought to be done for Jesus Christ.

Secondly, we need a reformation of the missionary motive. That motive has never changed. It was plucking men as brands from the burning, but if there had not been a prior motive that motive would not have been sufficient. The prior motive was a devout love to Jesus Christ. The missionary motive is the same to-day. "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." That has always been the missionary motive. There will never be another nor a greater. The enthusiasm of humanity never made a missionary, and it never will. If Jesus Christ has any value for me, I can not, I dare not, forbear to tell the world about it. We are bound to do all that lies in our power to secure that in all things He may have preeminence.

Human nature is the same everywhere. There are men at home who do not know your Master and mine as we know Him. To them He is little more than a name. They do not understand what righteousness is, nor the peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. It would be quite correct in one sense to say that these people do not want your Gospel, it would be quite false in another. They do want it, yet they do not want it. It is your Christ that would be the panacea of their ill, but they have not learned Him as you have. What selfish Christians we should be, what weak, useless Christians we should be, if we allowed that experience to remain unanswered and did not try to reveal to others the love that Christ has shown in us! For Christ's sake you must carry to the world the glorious Gospel He came to deliver.

Lastly, we are watching for a revival of religion at home. Many churches are just struggling to live, and the ministers are depressed, abd they seem to have little confidence in their own evangel. All the talk is about ways and means. It matters not how poor your talents so you be aflame for God. I do not think that it is the pqverty of ability in the ministry that is responsible for the empty churches. It is lack of confidence in the evangel itself; it is the low tone of spiritual life. Simple men can do great things if they have the Spirit-filled life, and an intense conviction born of experience of what the Master can do and has done for them. I can not but think that the day is near when we shall win this nation to a more lively apprehension of a Gospel which is already in our midst. But we need a fresh Pentec!;st, a baptism of the Holy Ghost upon the churches and their ministers, and you must prepare for the work which is before you by prayer for that outpouring. "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the Harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest."

EDITORIALS The Question of Pulpit Power for anything like the number of preeminent preachers who in those The Chl'i.stian Conzmonu;ealth, days made England great, changed it from a colossal sink of corruption, of London, in referring of late to such as Wesley found it, to the world's head-center of righteous- the decease of such leading preach- ness and founded the Christian ci vilization on which we now have ers as Dr, Joseph Parker and Hugh to build?

Price Hughes, laments "tlie ex- This is from a British point of view. May not a like paragraph traordinary dearth of really able be written from an American point of survey also? Take the remark- and qualified men from whom suc- able preachers of a half century ago-such men as Albert Barnes, cessors may be found when famous Drs. Brainerd and Boardman, of Philadelphia; the elder Tyng, Dr. pulpits lose their occupants," William Adams, Gardiner Spring, Potts, VermiIye, John M. Mason A paragraph it may be worth and Erskine Mason, Alexander, of New York; Bishop Simpson, H. while to note: W. Beecher, Storrs, Kirk, Hitch- cock, Lyman Beecher, Bellows, There never was a time since Chapin, Heacock, Sll,muel H. Cox, before the Reformation when A. J. Gordon, Broadus, Palmer, pulpit eminence was so rare; Hoge, Hodge, and a host beside- when orthodox Christianity could where are their successors? The produce so small a battalion of list might be indefinitely increased. magnetic exhorters; when the And if there are few successors, Church could count so few stars of there must be a reason. The sources the first magnitnde in the theo- of supply are somehow affected. logical firmament, The really great preachers among the twenty- First-There is not the propel' five thousand clergy could be place given to the Bible that there counted on one hand. There are should be. The text-book of all about as many non-conformist preaching is neglected. Sociology preachers of all denominations in and a score of studies, supposed to this kingdom. The list of men of concern the "new gospel" of the great pulpit power in each would twentieth century, absor'b many be very small indeed-more meager modern preachers. The newspaper by far than in the time of our and novel are often more the inspi- fathers, and yet every great de- ration of the pulpit than the Word nomination is greater to-day than of God and the secret place of . yesterday. In the days of Spur- prayer. The methods of modern geon there were a Punshon, a criticism are irreverent and de- Vince, a Dale, an Aldis, a Wells, a structive, faith in the inspired Bickersteth, a Magee, a Hugh Sto- Scripture is impaired, and its hold well Brown, a ~amuel Wilberforce, on conviction and conscience is a Birrell, a McLeod, a Tulloch, a weakened. Nothing but a thorough Haycraft, a Guthrie, a Gilfillan, Ii, knowledge of God and love can ever Brock, a George Dawson-only to make a great preacher. Nothing specify a few out of a host of men so expands mind and enriches heart whom people everywhere and any- and dignifies utterance as the ha- where thronged to hear. And in the generation preceding, when the common people knew so little, yet they had a host of grand preachers to whom to listen-Mel viII, Robert- son, Parsons, Hobert Hall, Sor- taine, Chalmers, Dillon, Bishop Horsley, Christmas Evans, Will- iams of Wern, Charles Stovel, Howard Hinton, James Spence, Rowland Hill, Toplady, Daniel Wilson, James Sherman, Hawker, Charles Simeon, Newman and Manning before their papal perver- sion, and the potent itinerating leaders who thundered out loud 'V echoes of the message left by John Wesley. here shall we now look

EDITORIALS

bitual holding of one's He!f under Moreover, a lUall is prone to degen- the full blaze of the Shekinah glory. erate into an hireling, and con- The great preacher burns and glows sciously or unconsciously shape his and sparkles with God's fire. That utterances to please his auditors, nameless charm and fascination and so the pulpit comes into bond- which Wesley and Whitefield, age. A century ago the bulk of Spurgeon and Newman Hall, Ar- the preachers in New England had not and Cairns, Guthrie and Chal- small stipends, lived in humble par- mers, Gordon and Simpson, Tyng sonages, with a small plot of and Liddon wielded, can be got out ground, which they cultivated, and of no philosophy or fiction, poetry which yielded vegetables for food, or history. It means sympathy and pasture for horse and cow. with Jesus Christ and enduement They lived on a level with the peo- of the Holy Spi~it. If our theolog- ple, economically and frugally, and ical schools are not fountains of depended partly on their own labor biblical learning and prayer, how for a subsistence. Many of them can they turn out truly powerful could not spend all their time in and prayerful precheal's ? studying sermons, but they knew the people and visited in the Hecondly-'Ve add, with some families; revivals were frequent, hesitation, that we fear the modern and the churches were healthy in ministry is too much looked on as growth. Now in many of those a 'Profession and not enough a '1:0- New England villages the churches caUon. One sign of this is the new are deserted and the buildings standard of compensation adopted. empty. There are a few splendid It is held that the church is like buildings with very attractive any other market-place, and preach- preachers, but even they are not ing is like any other commodity, full, while the smaller, feebler to be regulated by the common law churches fall hopelessly in the rear of demand and supply. Preaching in this unequal strife for popularity. talent is on sale, and the highest bidder gets the goods. In principles Other causes may and do contribof commercial equity, this is cor- ute, but we content ourselves with rect. Intellectual and oratorical emphasizing these two, believing ability is a costly product, and may that if a more Scriptural traincommand the highest price. And ing were secured in the trainingso we find men not hesitating to schools, and a more self-denying take, or congregations hesitating service in the actual work of the to offer, any salary that can be ministry, we should have a more secured. efficient class of preachers. The pulpit demands as its feeders pure At risk of being thought fanat- springs of sacred learning salted ical, we venture to affirnl what a with much prayer, and it needs for lamented minister of Brooklyn once its constant guard from the secular replied to an offer of a very large and avaricious spirit a principle of salary from a New York church self-denial that identifies the minthat "no man is worth that to ister of Christ with the common any church." He might have added people rather than the aristocratic that no man could safely accept class. such a sum without risk to his own spiritual life. The more money ob- These are not, perhaps, palatable tains prominence in pulpit and pas- truths, but are they not· truths? toral work, the more the pulpit How fast would all power vanish loses its dynamic. Avarice is one from our missionary band if the of the subtlest foes to spirituality. element of self-sacrifice were lost! Who can not see that if mission- industries, and seems to care noth. aries degenerate into sociologists, ing as to the way in which the or even philanthropists; if the natives are treated or the methods Word of God loses its dynamic used for forcing them to work. force, and especially if large money Thousands of them are said to be compensation becomes an object, in reality slaves of the government we might almost as well aban- under most inhuman masters. Rev. don missions altogether! The William Morrison, who has re- Church of God needs to keep on her cently returned from Luebo, deknees; the devil is alive and abroad. scribes scenes which are infinitely The martyr spirit is the only mis- worse than the most brutal treatsion spirit. "The moment we cease ment which masters in other lands to bleed we cease to bless," says have been accused of meting out to Rev. J. H. Jowett, of Birmingham. their slaves or even to their beasts An irreverent criticism toward the of burden. Mr. Morrison has Bible and an avaricious and aristo- brought the matter to the attencratic spirit in the work of the tion of Belgian officials, but with minist.ry are incompatible with no further result than empty promthat highest of all endowments for ises. He also reported the facts Gospel work-the enduementof the to the British government, and we Holy Spirit. Great preachers, as are gratified to learn that Parliamen count great, may be made in ment has adopted the following university halls, in an essentially resolution: unspiritual mold, but greatness in the eyes of the Lord is not so The government of the Kongo measured. The only vessel that He State having at its inception guarlses for the excellency of His power anteed to the powers that the nais that which is shaped on His own tives should be governed humanely potter's wheel. It may not be and that no trading monopoly or like the painted and gilded porce- privileges should be permitted, the lain from human potteries, but it House requests the government to contains and carries the power of confer with the other signatories God. Such preachers bring re- of the Berlin General Act, in virvivals. Under their ministry the tue of which the Kongo State exangel of God stirs the pool, and ists, in order that measures may men step in to find healing. And be adopted to abate the prevalent where souls find healing they will evils. throng the porches. The ultimate remedy for deserted Bethesdas is a Mr. Morrison, who is a mISSIOnnew virtue in the waters of the ary of the Presbyterian Church pool. (South), also reports that in viola- tion of the treaty agreement no Belgian Cruelty in Africa property is sold to foreigners, and the rights of trade are restricted. For some time we have been hear- No missions (except Roman Cathing rumors of shameful acts by gov- olic) are permitted even to lease ernment officials in their treatment property for a period of over 10 of the natives in the Kongo State. years. There is no guarantee Thisterritory was put undercontrol that at the expiration of that time of the King llf Belgium twenty a renewal of the lease would be years ago, and since then has been granted, so that all the labors of practically a private preserve for the missionaries in land and build- King Leopold. He receives a large ings might go for naught. We income from the rubber and other trust that the governments will bring pressure to remedy these evils.

Lewanika of Barotsi-Iand went to church the king gave £1 M'wanga's death and the career lOs., Imasiku (his son-in-law) and which preceded it are in striking T, £1; and the other two (servants), contrast with the course of King lOs." Lewanika, who, on his return to Barotsi-land last January, first, on At the conclusion of this memoreceiving the formal welcome of rable service four Ohristians were his people, asked the missionary to baptized who have long been under offer a prayer of praise to God-as preparation. M. Ooillard wrote: "Something new!" The Lord's Day following We feel that such events and saw over one thousand met for such remarks by the native king worship of the true God. At the and prime minister of the Barotsi close the king arose and publicly should have a permanent record. thanked the missionaries for what they had done and were still doing. M'wanga. ex-King of Uganda His address was printed in our .Tune number (p. 477). This king has recently died in The prime minister, who had ac- exile at the Seychelles. He was companied his royal master to Eng- the eldest son of M'tesa, the nrst land, spoke in similar terms, but monarch of Uganda who welcomed more in detail, Lewanika often in- European missionaries to Equatoterposing to confirm and illustrate rial Africa, and succeeded his father his remarks. He dwelt especially in 1884. He assumed an arrogant upon the meeting held at the Bible attitude toward the missionaries, House of the British and Foreign tortured Ohristian youths who Bible Society. "The friends who were pages at court, ordered Bishop received us most warmly were the Harrington to be murdered, and in friends of missionaries; they are 1886 began a series of massacres of our friends now-our fathers." native Ohristians. This provoked Lewanika and the others showed an insurrection which drove him with great pleasure and pride the into exile. Afterward converted beautiful Bibles and Testaments to Roman Oatholicism, the success presented to them on that occasion. of the Roman Oatholic party in "And," added the prime minister. Uganda enabled him to resume naively, "you could not conceive possession of the throne in 1889. their incessant activity in good When the first caravan of the Britworks; they have houses for the ish East Africa Oompany entered sick, schools for the blind, where Uganda, M'wanga accepted the they do miracles, teaching them to British flag, but subsequently read and write and sing and work. signed a treaty with the Germans What astonished us most was the represented by Dr. Peters. In 1894 habit they have of giving. They Uganda was proclaimed a British never go to any service without Protectorate, but three years later putting their h3.nds in their pockets M'wanga organized a rebellion and taking something out! When against the British, but was defeatwe asked what all this money could ed and fled. In 1899 he joined the be used for, they spoke of schools insurgent chief Koborego against and churches, help for their own the British. A decisive battle was sick and poor, and for heathen fought, and both leaders captured. countries far away. And the con- M'wanga was thereupon deported sequence was that we caught the to the Seychelles, where he has habit of giving tooI Every time we lived ever since. The message that Harrington sent to him proved prophetic: "Go tell M'wanga that

I have bought the road to Uganda that a prominent Christian man with my blood." has presided over a Zionist gather- An Awakening in Armenia ing. He eloquently said that the From Aintab, under date of March 12, 1003, we have from a Jewish question concerned everyprivate correspondent an account of a great awakening, which is both body else and touched all creeds, deep and widespread in the college and city. The wonderful move- for injustice and oppression are ment was still going on at the time of writing, that being the ninth never independent or isolated facts, week since it began. The writer says: and British legislators could no There seems scarcely any abate- longer stand by indifferent. He ment. The work is quiet but deep and widely extending, embracing maintained that only faith could all classes. have kept the race alive for thou- Our college has been greatly blessed, as nearly all the students sands of years. Abdullah Quilliam have begun a new life. Effendi, Scheik-ul-Islam of the Meetings are held in the evenings and several on the Sabbath, and British Isles, addressed the meetare full of spiritual power. ing, in his official robes, and pre- There is much house-to-house visitation, our students being per- dicted a happy and prosperous mitted to work in this way also, and they have been the means of lead- future for the race of Israel. The ing many to Christ. Sultan of Turkey is said to have Russian Zionists declared to Dr. Herzl his abhor- Whatever may be the present meaning or forecast as to the fu- rence of anti-Semitic legislation. ture, significant events seem to be taking lliace in the Jewish world. A Friend of Missions? A conference of Russian Zionists, held at Minsk last September (4th A clergyman's wife, writing in to 10th), was attended by five hundred delegates from all parts of the Atlantic Monthl1/ for 1901, Russia, besides a crowd of sympathizing onlookers. The largest hall speaks very disparagingly of the was not large enough, and the streets were blocked for four hours gifts for missions, declaring that in before the congress opened. Dr. Bruck, of Homel, opened it. The great measure they are simply tornational fund and colonial bank schemes were prominent subjects mented out of the givers. She also of consideration, and three days were spent over educational ques- describes the woman's Boards as tions. The utmost enthusiasm prevailed. likely to prove great harm to relig- ious union..However, she claims The same month there was a to be a friend of missions, explainvery large Zionist demonstration at ing herself to mean a friend to de- Liverpool, Mr. Robson, M.P.K.C., veloping the special l'efigious life presiding. This is the first time of each people. We conclude, then, that if she went to Africa she would cultivate the religions life of th", negroes and Banta races on the fonndation of the worship of ghosts and the dread of witches. If she went to Arabia she would prob- ably cultivate the Arabian relig- ions life on its specific foundation of fatalism, the sensual paradise, the holy war against Christians, polygamy, concubinage, free di- vorce, and the settled inferiority of women. If she went to Burma she would probably pursue her mis- sion::j,ry work on the appropriate foundation of atheism and the bless- edness of extinction.

What a pity she did not live early enough to restrain the apos- tles from turning the world upside down by the establishment of that .. essentially original thing," as Renan calls it, the Gospel of ChrisU t THE Nouvelle Revue lately had a played considerable resistance, and very noticeable article on Cardinal the war grows hot. We wait to Rampolla, whom many predict see the issue. will follow Leo XIII. as pope. He is already known as the vice-pope. Needful Qualifications He is but sixty years old, belongs to an old patrician family, and Mr. Montagu Beauchamp writes took orders at twenty-three, shortly that the qualifications desired for after becoming a canon of St. those who wish to work in connec- Peter's. Seven years later he was tion with the China Inland Mission attached to the Spanish nuncia- are: ture. Under the present pope he was made papal nuncio at Madrid, A sound and healthy body, and for fifteen years has been papal At least a good English education. secretary at Rome.. He is a man of A retenth"e memory and adaptability for remarkable intelligence, tact, affa- languages. bility, yet positive, democrat.ic, Soundness in the faith and IIccurate knowl- and influential. edge of the foundation truths of Scripture. Experience and zeal in Christiau service. France and the Vatican A sympathetic spirit and II willingness to take a humble place. A notable struggle between Ability to have fellowship lind to live hap- France and the Vatican is now in pily with those of different views and tastes. progress. It threatens entire sepa- Love for communion with God and the ration of Church and State. The study of the Word. recent victory of Premier Combes A life surrendered to God and controlled by over the religious orders in the the Spirit. chamber of deputies has been pro- A restful trust in God for the supply of all nounced by an acute observer a needs. greater event than the czar's recent And, of eourse, a cordial ac<:eptance of the manifesto, About two years since principles and methods of the mission. seven papal bulle, having in view the canonical institutions of as Greed vs. Missionary Zeal many prelates, were so framed as to assume for the pope absolute We fear that there is no form of appointing power which, under the selfishness more fatal to missionary concordat, the French government consecration than the worship of claimed for itself. One Latin pro- the dollar. Avarice prevents abun-' noun, nobis, was the center of the dant giving, and it hoards for the whole offense. Some sixty or sake of gain what could be used seventy bulls, which immediately with the most abundant profit in followed the concordat, did not the wide harvest-field. Not only contain the obnoxious pronoun, so, but the Scripture phrase is sawith two or three exceptions; sub- gaciously accurate, gold " blinds sequently it crept in, and lately the eyes." Men do not see the facts uniformly appears. This act of as- or feel the force of the appeal of sumption on the part of Rome led God and of souls because the love to a revolt in the chamber of depu- of money intervenes as an obscurties, and the end is not yet. The ing medium. There are many proreligious orders got the first blow, fessed disciples Who hold a dollar then the orders of females, and the so near the eye that they can see entire sacerdotal system carne in scarcely anything else in the world. for review. The Vatican has dis- DONATIONS No. 257. Zulu Mission ……………… $8.50 No. 23H. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 5.00 No, 259, South Africa General Mission. 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN INDIAN PRIESTESS: THE LIFE OF CaUNDRA weather under a broiling sun with five hot fires burning around her, LELA. By Ada Lee. Illustrated. 12mo. anI'!. during the cold season sitting Is. 6d. Morgan & Scott, London 1903. in a pond all night with water up to her neck. This is what Lord Kinnard well pronounces a "remarkable life Slowly she discovered two things: story." We know no better illus- first, the powerlessness of Hindutration of Paul's words in Romans ism to save her from sin or silence x : 3 – "Ignorant of God's right- the voice of guilt; second, the posieousness, and going about to estab- tive corruptness of the priesthood lish their own righteousness." It and the whole religious life of Inshows how a heathen-even an edu- dia. She detected lying and fraud, cated, high-caste heathen, from the greed and lust, behind all the exstratum of the best society, wearily ternal show of sanctity. and painfully striving to accumulate self-merit, fails utterly of all At last, at Midnapore, she heard inward peace, amI after years of for the first time the Gospel mesdefeat and disappointment, finds sage, and was baptized by Dr. Philimmediate rest in the Gospel of lips, and became not only a Chris- God. tian disciple, but a prominent Christian worker in the zenana and 'l'his book reminds us of Ecclesi- schools, and is stilI absorbed in this astes: it is the story of one who service to souls. This truthful hiswas as well situated as anyone tory has all the charm of a fascicould be to make the experiment nating story of the imagination. of a life without the true God, and Yet it is all sober fact. who tried every expedient that nature or culture could suggest, THE EDUCATIONAL OONQUEST IN THE FAR only to find all "vanity and vexation of spirit "-" no prophet under EAST By Robert E. Lewis, M.A. $1.00. the sun." net. Revells, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Chundra Lela belonged to a family of priests. She was trained in Mr. Robert E. Lewis has given the sacred Sanskrits and studied us, if not an epoch-making, at least the Hindu hallowed books. Left an epoch-marking book. It has both an orphan and a widow, she been said that the Chinese wall is undertook to find God. First of all the only artificial object that would she vowed a pilgrimage to the four attract attention in a hasty survey great shrines-Jagannath, Rama- of the globe. The educational denath, Dwarkanath, and Badrenath. velopment in Japan and China This took seven )' ears, during would certainly attract attention which she bathed in all sacred likewise from its very bulk. Five waters, bowed at all idol shrines, millions of students and pupils and lavished money like water on adopting suddenly entirely new the heathen priests. curricula in education, revolution- ary in character, is the phenomenal Then at the residence of the king, object claiming attention in Mr. near Midnapore, she became family Lewis' book. These are affirmed priestess and remained another as having within about thirty years seven years. Then she began an- revolutionized Japan, and to have other pilgrimage. She spent three driven a wedge into the solidarity years as a fakir, traveling to Lam- of China, of which Xavier cried: gun~e, and choosing as her form of "0 rock! rack I when wilt thou torture to sit all day in the hot openi' "

BOOKS ¥OR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

It would seem to be a theme suf- been started by Americans. The ficiently large to arrest the atten- tion of even the mad money-getters chain of Christian literary and and earth-grabbers of the civilized nations. scientific institutions along the sea- One asks at once, What does the board of China, from Swatow and writer who treats the topic know about it? With what comprehen- Foochow to Peking, are the pro- sion and accuracy has he treated it? So far as Japan goes, he prepared duct of American missionary soci- the text for the state Department at Washington at the request of eties. But Japan has accomplished the American Minister at Tokyo, with access to all data which this the work from within. . semi-official authority gave him; and the work was at least so well Mr. Lewis recognizes that the done that the Chinese government ordered its translation into Chinese educational work of Japan, for for the information of government officials throughout that empire. which he claims so much credit for This has an aside significance, showing how much more readily Japanese themselves, is yet in a China will learn through Japan than directly from other national crude state, while the work in channels. China is at a critical and pivotal Mr. Ibuka, of the Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo, says: "There is no work in point, from which it may diverge the English language that gives such a thorough and lucid state- for good or ill, so far as the evan- ment of what has been done and is being done by the State Depart- gelization of the land goes. ment (of Japan) for the develop- ment and elevation of the people" Dr. Arthur H. Smith commends as this by Mr. Lewis. Not even Dr. Griffis nor Dr. Reins, he says, this book as of exceptionable worth. have given so critical and compre- hensive statement of the subject The dozen or so statistical tables under consideration as Mr. Lewis has given. are most authoritative and up to The author accentuates the in- date. The woman's missionary digenous element in this Japan movement as contrasted with the societies who study China next simular educational modifications in India and China. Advance year will find Mr. Lewis' work of equivalent to revolution has been made in the educational methods special interest. ** in India, but this has been under the inspiration and dominance of DIE DEUTSCHE BAGDAD BAHN. By Siegmund the British nation. In China are Schneider. Large 4to, pp. 144. 4 marks. found the iuitial features of great Leopold Weiss, Leipzig. 1900. educatioual reform, but Dr. Timothy Richards declares that nearly This finely illustrated volume, all modern colleges in Ceina have with two maps of the projected railway from Constantinople to the Persian Gulf, is of interest to those who look for dawn in the Levant. The author gives in eight chapters, with an Introduction and Bibliography, an account of the importance, connections, survey, and promise of the new railway to be built by German capital and to foster German commerce. The road is to start from Konia (with a second alternative route from Angora) to Diarbekr via Adana, Aintab, and Urfa. From Diarbekr it goes to Mosul, Kerkuk, Bagdad, Busrah, and Kuweit. With no love for missions and expressing the opinion (page 141) "that this railway will do more to enlighten Turkey than all the Bibles and tracts of the British Bible Society," the author yet warmly praises the American missionaries for their

self-denial and philanthropy. If eral reader this wurk has attrac- the Sublime Porte is half as interested as the Germans appear to be tiOIHl if "read in spots;" fur the enthusiastic over the matter, the earnest Occidental student of this overland route will, as promised, wonderful people it is indispensbe opened in five years. The rail- able; and fur the missionary it il:i way schemes of Abdul Hamid in- an invaluable aid to understanding clude a line from Damascu.s to his enigmatic Chinese constituency, Mecca, and part of this has already and for the effective use of their been built. Chief Engineer Schnei- language. Indexes, with oyer 3,000 der does not minimize the sad references, "make it almost imposfinancial and political condition of Turkey, but thinks that, with Gel" sible not to find what is wanted." man supervision, the railway will, Previous collections by Doolittle, like an artery of civilization between India and Europe, put new Scarborough, and others, can not life-blood into the Sick Man. The chapter on Kuweit and British in- compare with this one, either in fluence there is ont of date. fulness, accuracy of interpretation, s. ;w:. JI. wise selection, or general interest.

PROVERB~ AND COMMON SAYINGS FROM THl'; H. P. B.

CHINESE. By Arthur H. Smith. 6 x 9~ STEREOJ'TICON LECTURES and in' l pp. viLI 374, xxx. $2.00. American Presbyterian Press, Shanghai. 1902. Lantern Slides on Laos and India This volume contains, in addition have been very carefully prepared to proverbs and common sayings of the Chinese, "much related and by the Foreign Missions Library unrelated matter, interspersed with observations on Chinese things-in- (156 Fifth Avenue, New York). general," by one who understands the people very fully. For this These fields are both of great interreason it has a value for those who do not know a single Chinese ideo- est and importance, and there is graph. To such l'eaders this volume reveals axiomatic and essen- certainly no way in which a mistial China; since "Chinese proverbs contain an almost complete sionary meeting can be made more chart of human nature as the Chinese understand it, every shoal, certainly interesting and helpful rock, reef, and quicksand being laid down." Moreov.er, a proverb is "a than by the use of these lectures. universal major premise, from which it is natural for Orientals to In the pamphlets published by the reason. " Some 2,000 of these flashlights upon Chinese life and library are hints on giving an exthought are here presented in the character, with accompanying hibition or lecture, and much valutranslations, expositions, and Twain-like observations. They able information about the counrange from the stately classical bon mot to the commonest collo· try, people, and missions. quial dictum, and deal with a wide range of Chinese experience, wis- There are also lectures and views dom, and unwisdom. For the gen- on Africa, China, Korea, Persia, Siam, and Syria. They are loaned to parties desiring them for $1.50 * and cost of transportation.

NEW BOOKS .LOMAI OF S">lAKEL. By Frank H. L. Patton, B.D. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.5(), net.

Flenting H. Revell Co. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA: PAST AND PRESENT. By J. W. Davidson, F.R.G.R. Illu~trated, map. 8vo, 700 pp. Macmillan Co. 1003.

A LIFL FOR GOD IN INDIA. Memorials of Mr•. Jennie Fuller, of Bombay. By Helen S. Dyer. IIIQstrated. 12mo, 190 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

DAUGHTERS OF DARKNESS IN BUNSY INDIA. By Beatrice Harland. 12mo, 303 PP. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D Illustrated. $1.00. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia, 'roronto, and Lon- don. 1903.

EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE: SOCIAL AND PHYSIC. By Sydney L. Cu/ick. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: TEACHING AND HEALING. By Louise C. Purington, M.D. Paper, 16ruo. 10c. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

THE WORLn's CHILDRE>I. By Dorothy ~lenpes. The Macmillan Co. 1903.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA An Industrial Mr. H. W. Fry, Missions founder of the 1. M. Fifteen New According to va- Churches rious statements Aid Society A. S., of London, Every Day which have recent- Proposed is now in America ly appeared, some- to help form a sim- where between 12 and 15 sanctu- ilar society here. Preliminary aries are completed and dedicated meetings have been held, and the in the United States every day the following suggestions were made: yew' through, with the larger num- ber more likely to be nearest the FiI·"t. That a ROciety be organized under facts. Of these the Methodists the IlallIe of the "' AUlerican Indw~trial Misbuild 3 churches a day; the Bap- sions Aid Society." tists, 2; the Lltherans, 179,'; the Roman Cathvlics, 179,'; the Presby- Second. The principal office of the assoterians, 1; Episcopalians, 1; Con- ciation to be in New York.

gregationalists, %; and miscel- Third. The objects for which the associa- tion is formed are: laneous, 1~. The average cost is about $7,000, or an aggregate of (u) To cooperate with evangelical missionfrom $85,000 to $105,000 daily for ary workers in all parts of the world, and to church buildings. assh;t financially and otherwise in the inau- guration and development of YllisRionary in- Another Step Within a few weeks dustrial effort. Toward Unity f 0 u r denomina- (b) To consider any applications made for tions, the Christian aid in respect of any scheme intended directly Connection, Congregationalists, or indirectly for the extension or assistance Methodist Protestants, and United of missionary work, whether such scheme be Brethren, met in conference financial, agricultural, manufacturing, or through representatives and dis- otherwise, and to promote, finance, assist, cussed their differences and like- and, if thought expedient, maintain and nesses, in a spirit altogether sensi- work any such approved Acheme. ble and fraternal and Christian, to ascertain if the three could not (c) To initiate, promote, take over and become one in every particulal'. carryon at home or abroad, any financiai, Tho failing to arrive at a com- agricultural, manufacturing, industrial, or plete agreement, so that all could other work, business or undertaking of any consent to bear a common name, kind, for the advantage and profit of the they did vote to establish for association, or baving for its object the the three denominations-for the providing of suitable occupation for native Christian Connection fell out-a Christians or for the furtherance of missionsingle General Council of the United ary effort in any way. Churches, in which they shall get acquainted, and in which certain Fow·th. That Mr. Fry be requested in concommon interests shall be attended ference with counsel to prepare a prospectus. to, very likely their mission work; while all legislative or judicial ma- (a) To submit the same to one or two leadchinery shall go on for the present iug' business nlen for their counsel, and after as it has in their several confer- conference with thenl, to complete and print ences. It is hoped that this will it and circulate it to each member of this result in entire union. committee individually for final approval.

(b) To submit the same to the missionary boards with the request that they authorize one or more of their leading executive mem- bers, in their individual capacity, to become members of the advisory council of the new society.

The names of those interested in this organization (Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, John W. Wood, H. W. Jessup, R. E. Speer, etc.) are sufficient guarantee of its char- acter and usefulness.

What Baptists The Baptists oc- adults and children, slain in the are Doing cupy 5 mission Boxer outbreaks, and mostly be- longing to the Shansi Mission, for Education fields in the un- which was founded by Oberlin stu- evangelized world dents. Through long years this memorial will stand a continual (Burma, 'Assam, South India, challenge to heroism and readiness China, Japan, West Africa, and to suffer in behalf of the Kingdom the Philippines), and as a part of and in ordel' that the lost may be their ·task sustain 1,482 schools, redeemed. with 37,546 scholars of every grade, including 6 theological seminaries, Toronto Bible The Bible Training- with 854 students. Of the entire Training-school school of.roronto, number under instruction, 18,700 are found in Burma and 12,011 in Cltnada, of which South India among the Telugus Dr. Elmore Harris is president, has about Ongole. recently closed a successful session, with an enrolment of 61 students Southern The Southern Bap- in the day classes and 171 in the Baptists and tistConvention met evening classes. Since last October 13 students have left for missionary Missions recently in Savan- services: 4 in China, 1 in South nah, and the ses- America, 4 in Nigeria, and 4 others in India. These young men and sions which related to the work in women are sent forth by five differforeign lands were full of stimulus ent missionary societies. The school to thanksgiving and encourage- has also furnished laborers for ment. No less than 1,790 baptisms many fields of service in the United were reported from the various States and Canada. The tenth fields, with the Upper Kongo sup- session begins on September 22d. plying a large fraction, and no For catalogues and all information former year had ever brought such apply to the principal, Rev. Willgains. It had been hoped that the iam Stewart, D.D., Toronto, Onto Foreign Board would this year reach $200,000, but they did reach Missionary An interesting table $218,513, an increase of more than Blood in Hawaii is given in The $45,000 over the year previous. Georgia headed the column with Friend, of Hono- $33,658. The enthusiasm reached lulu, in reference to the descendhigh-water mark, and it was de~ ants of missionaries of the Americided to raise $300,000 the coming can Board in the Hawaiian Islands. year for this work. From this table it appears that there are 155 sons of missionaries The Oberlin Sur ely Christen- still living, 91 of them in Hawaii; Martyr dom contains few 140 daughters, 73 of whom are resi- Memorial' if, indeed, any dent in Hawaii; of the 224 grand- monuments more sons 101 are in Hawaii, and of the 197 granddaughters 73 are also significant or more sacred than the there. It appE'ars thus that there memorial arch standing in Ober- are living 300 children and 421 lin upon the college campus and grandchildren, and of this total dedicated May 14th. The cost was number (721) 338 are resident in more than $20,000, the gift ma.inly Hawaii. This is said to be about of one man. The structure is most one-twentieth of the white populabeautiful, and for size imposing. tion, exclusive of the Portuguese. Semicircular in form, the central It has been quite common to call arch, besides appropriate Scripture texts, bears upon bronze tablets the names of 19 men and women,

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54'7

the whole white population of Ha- want to see the face of Jesus clearly waii .. the missionary party," and and hear His voice speaking to us.

it is commonly said that this party lt must be on our knees we climb rules the islands. The descendants up the steps and approach the of missionaries take leading posi- Throne, but alI the time Jesus is tions, and the vigor and spirit of watching and Jesus is helping.

industry inherited from their par- Life Under Some of the world's ents, as welI as their Christian training, account for their prowi- the most devoted misnence in public affairs. They form the best element in the population Arctic Circle sionaries have laof Hawaii.-Congregat'ionalisi. bored in the great wilds of North America, more than one of them living north of the An Indian's The Bishop of Cale- Arctic Circle. The hardships they Dream donia tells of an old endure are very great. A recent let- Indian in Western ter from Rev. Mr. Peck, of the Canada who was dying and told English Church Missionary So- him the following dream of the ciety, from Blacklead Island, gives night before. He said: a pathetic story of the death of a I climbed up the stairs to heaven, ChJ'istian young woman for whom they sought to give a Christian all so weary and out of breath, but burial. First they made the coffin, I reached it and knocked at the but there was no possibility of burydoor. It opened at once. I stepped . ing in the soil, for there is no soil inside, and then an angel said, deep enough, and what little there .. You are not rightly clad for this is is thawed, even in summer-time, only 6 or 7 inches below the surplace. Did they not tell you below? face. The burial-place must, there- fore, be on the rocks, with stones Your garments are stained and piled over the coffin, We expect torn." Every word was true. What to publish soon an article by Mr. Peck, written especiallY for the could I answer? I saw the golden steps and the golden crowns, and I REVIEW.

heard the beautiful music; and as Great Wrongs The disease forced I looked round I did feel as if I had in Alaske.. and the cruelty committed on the 110 business there. I said to him, " I have COlne to see my son." •• He helpless natives of Alaska has reached such a stage that to be is over there," said the angel; and quiet is criminal. The matter has as I looked I saw Jesus and at once been laid before the proper officials of the t::rritory, but they are unable I strove to get to Him, but I could to do anything under the present not. The angel, seeing me strug- laws. I am told that the condigling, said, "What are you trying tions in other parts of Alaska are about the same as those here deto do?" "I am trying to get to scribed. I might multiply in- Jesus." " You can not get there stances. like that-we never d90" "How, In 1899, when I first came to the then, shall I go?" "Go on your village of Unga, there was an old knees." I fell on my knees in a Aleut, about fifty years of age, who was very sick and died soon moment, and before I could attempt after, Hiswifewasanative,much to go forward on my knees I felt that Jesus stood beside me, and as I looked up I saw nothing else in heaven. Oh! His face was so bright, and all the other glory passed away; and then He said, "Paul"-He knew my name- "what have you come here for P"

All the harps stopped in a moment when Jesus spoke. I heard nothing else, because of the music of His voice saying to me, "Palll," and I had forgotten what I had come for, I was so pleased to have Jesus standing beside me.

That is what we have to do if we younger than himself, and who

was liked by a young Norwegian Bible-burning As readers of the in Brazil Also REVIEW have alfisherman. One night he came to ready been informthe home of the couple, bringing ed, a wholesale burning of Bibles occurred not long since in- Fiji, liquor with him. After they had under the impulse of Roman Cathohad a few drinks together, he began lic fanaticism and intolerance, but also about the time this same making advances to the woman amazing spectacle was witnessed in Pernambuco, Brazil, when 214 which the old man resented; and copies were cast .into the flames by a Capuchin friar in the presence of the fight that followed resulted 2,000. However, in this case, as Rev. H. C. Tucker informs the finally in the death of the old man American Bible Society, the deed is condemned by Catholics not a and the marriage of the white man few.

with the woman. The editor of one of the daily papers of the city, the Jornal In the fall of 1901, when all the do Recife, wrote a very striking and praiseworthy article, entitled, hunters of the village of Belkofsky " Censuravel," strongly condemn- ing the act. He expresses indifwere away hunting, and only the ference as to whether or not the missionary, who had been very women and children remained, two active in the circulation of the Scriptures in the city, should be white men came by, and, noticing successful in the propagation of his religion. He then adds: a young woman who seemed to If we thus think, and even if we understand please them, went into her house that he (the missionary) is in the path of er- ror, we can not then agree with the burning one night and carried her off, and of the Protestant Bibles by the friar Celes- tino de Pedavoli. If it is right that the friar when through with her sent her should defend his doctrines, exert himself for the triumph of the religion of the Divine back. Jesus, he certainly has no right to make such a spectacle as that to which we refer, and These are not isolated instances. which might easily have provoked different lamentable results. It is incomprehensible It is the normal condition all along how this intoler::tnt friarl ingenuous as he is, could have performed so censurable an act, the Alaskan Peninsula. Some of offending even fervent Catholics. nioreover, the time has passed for stitling the human the scenes can not, with descency, intellect by fire, by persecution, and violence, this bonfire of Bibles being a reminiscence of be described, but are witnessed by the fires of the ancient Inquisition, which caused so many evils to humanity, awakenthe boys and girls. In none of the ing even yet horrors wheJO. we call them to mind. These are not the precepts taught by above cases was any action taken, the Divine Master, who was all discretion, all moderation. and the guilty parties are to-day continuing in their sinful ways.

Some of the United States com- missioners and United States depu- ty marshals appointed to protect these people are models of vice. One United States commissioner, now in office, lives in open adultery, and for many other reasons would not be tolerated in a decent community.

What protection can the natives expect for their wives and daugh- ters from such officials? Since the government does not allow these officials any regular salary, they try and make it from fees and, per- EUROPE haps, other ways.

We have societies for the protec- Student The annual report tion of cruelty to animals, and yet Volunteer of the Federation no restraint is put upon the cruel- Missionary of Junior Clergy ties committed on the natives of Union Missionary Asso- Alaska. F. A. GOLDER, ciations contains Treasurer of U. S. Public School at Unga, the following statement in regard Alaska, 1899-1902, and U. S. Commissioner, to the work accomplished by this 1902. organization: The movement is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

now nine years oirl. Sufficient time its administration will be matured has not yet elapsed for any satis- by the society which has been so factory estimate to be made as to highly favored, and that the munifwhat percentage of those who join icence of the one large giver may will find their way to the mission not close the fountain of benevofield; but 35 per cent. are already lence among those of modest means, working under nearly 50 mission- to whom the missionary cause looks ary societies. Iffrom the total num- for the bulk of its support.-The ber who have signed the declara- Christian. tion from the beginning of the union, we deduct those who have The British This body of Chrisdied and who have withdrawn, the Friends and tians appears to be present number of members is 1,698. Of these we have lost trace Missions a close rival to the of 66; 102 are hindered from foreign Moravians for evanservice; 676 have already sailed. There are still in college 428, and gelizing zeal. Tho numbering less 426 ha'e left college and are in fur- than 20,000, their missionary inther preparation for the mission come is more than $150,000 (more field. than $7.00 for each one), they are represented in the foreign field by A Gift of Large gifts for mis- 87 men and women, and by 819 na- '750.000 sions will soon be tive toilers, have nearly 18,000 in their schools, and native Christians the order of the day numbering nearly 10,000. to a far greater extent than obtains at present. It is stated in the Eng- The Wesleyans According to Work lish papers that Mr. Robert Davies, also Rejoice and Wo rkers: of Menai Bridge, who is one of the most generous contributors toward " Rarely has the various Calvinistic Methodist missionary committee held so encauses, last week promised £150,000 couraging and important a meettoward the foreign missionary so- ing as that which closed with the ciety of the Velsh Calvinistic Doxology on April 15th. The Methodists. The work of this so- balance-sheet for 1902 was preciety is carried on in the northeast sented, and showed an increase in of India, on the Khasia and Jaintia home contributions of £7,500. Re- Hills, and at Sylhet, and ~r t'. Davit's membering that the president's has previously contributed hand- conventions have not been held yet somely toward the funds of the in half the districts of the consociety. He has also often helped nection, it is a matter for great the churches of his denomination thankfulness and hope that the into pay their chapel debts. A few come should already have begun to weeks since he gave £10,000 toward show this decided upward tenthe funds of the Calvinistic Method- dency. And it is especially enist Orphanage recently opened at 'couraging to note that, with a Bontnewydd, Carnarvonshire. This single exception, every district in is princely giving. Twenty-two the connection shares in the adand a half lakhs of rupees in one vance. The increase in income gift for the prosecution of mission represents an advance of more than work in Assam is a magnificent 7 per cent. upon that of 1901; so contribution to the cause of evan- that in the mere beginnings-as we gelization in this land. Ve trust trust they will prove to be-of the brol!-d and comprehensive plans for missionary revival, the ideal of a 5 per cent. annual advance has been already outstripped." In the mis- sions under the immediate direc-

tion of the British Conference. Bible women have access to 9,728 which are situated in Europe, Cey- zenanas and houses, and 2,728 regulon, India, China, South Africa, lar pupils under instruction. The West Africa, Honduras, and the Bible women also visit 1,012 vil- Bahamas, there are now nearly 400 lages. In the medical work they missionaries, over 60,000 church were greatly encouraged. In the members, 100,000 children and society's hospitals at Lucknow, young people under instruction, Patna, Benares, Ajodhya, and and a total Christian community .Jaunpur there were treated no of about 200,000. fewer than 23,219 patients and 72,- 921 consultations were recorded. A Society Out By the grace of of Debt God and the gift of The Belgian The operations of friends, the London MissionlU')' this body are among Missionary Society is relieved of an Church the Walloons in embarrassing load, and largely Brabant, Hainault, through the last £500 promised by an anonymous friend, " Dernier Liege, and Namur, and among the RessQrt," and an appeal from two Flemish in Antwerp, Brussels, Isle of Wight ministers, which Ghent, and Ostend. It reaches brought in £2,000. Says The Chron- chiefly the artisan class, and its icle,' members are miners, iron-workers, glass-workers, and sUlaIl trades- It is an achievement of which men. The 'Valloon section includes 29 churches, 55 districts for evanour whole constituency may well gelists, 66 Sunday-schools, and 6 colporteurs and licensed Scripture be proud. Twelve months ago readers. The Flemish section has 4 churches, 9 districts for evangelmore than £33,000 remained to be ists, 9 Sunday-schools, 4 pastors and 1 evangelist, and 3 Scripture raised- apparently an almost hope- readers and 1 colporteur. There are altogether 36 ministers, 3 evanless task, in view of the fact that gelists, 8 readers, and 4 colporteurs. The localities regularly evangelized the Twentieth Century Fund had are 100, and irregularly, 80. The adult membership (6,502) increased only recently been closed, and tpat by 500 last year, and there are 3,050 children in the Sunday-schools. people were tired of special appeals. The average stipend among the ministers is only £80 for 1902. The But the churches realized that it amount of money expended OIL the entire work is £8,152. was through no imprudence or mis- management that the deficiency had been accumulated; they took it not as a sign of failure, but as a token of the very real progress and vitality of the work; and by their magnificent response they have shown that their confidence in the society and their devotion to the missionary enterprise are un- abated. .

Zenana and- At the May anni- The Moravians According to B. Bible Medical versary of this so- in Financial Hitzer: " As the Missions ciety it was re- ported that the Straits result of a recent number of workers was 221ess than conference, grants a year ago, when they had 157 European missionaries and assist- are to be curtailed in all those ants, 191 native Christian teachers and nurses, and 84 Bihle women, fields where poverty of result seems making a total of 432 workers. They had 64 schools and institu- to point to doors as yet closed by tions, in which were 3,208 pupils, as well as 226 women and girls in the Lord. As far as funds are orphanages. The missionaries and available, every furtherance is to be given to fields where the work is successful or promising. – To give

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

practical effect to this resolution, numbers, 95,850,000 orthodox Greek each field was discussed separately Catholics, 12,150,000 Roman Cathoon the lines laid down, with the lics, 12.150,000 Mohammedans, result that there will be no further 6,751J,OOO Protestants, 4,050,000 development in Himalaya West, Jews, 1,350,000 United Church and California, and Alaska. The grant Armenians, and 2,700,000 followers for Demerara is to be reduced; for of other faiths. the Mosquito Coast a maximum grant has been fixed, with the re- Miss Stone Miss Ellen Stone's quest to the Board to direct special to Retum capture by the .attention, in view of the troubled to Macedonia brigands brought condition of the country, to diminution of staff and reduction of ex- her into such prompenditure, A diminished staff for inence before the public mind that Labrador was also agreed upon. the people in both continents are Of the older fields, South Africa interested in her career. The re- West is to be no longer chargeable port is now confirmed by the Rev. upon the General Fund, but is to Dr. J. L. Barton, Foreign Secretary occupy an independent position-a of the American Board, that Miss step which it would have been pref- Stone plans to return and resume erable to defer for a few years, but her missionary labors in Turkey. which necessity demands. Surinam Dr. Barton says the American offers peculiar conditions: there is, Board countenances Miss Stone's on the one hand, a large negro claim for indemnity, and denies church, and, on the other hand, the that she has written to Washington mission among bushmen and coolies a demand for damages, that mis- -both important tasks, requiring sionary work in Turkey has been vigorous support. handicapped by the Stone episode, or that there is any division over Contribution In Allgemeine Zeit- hel'indemnity.-Intelligencer. of Germany 8chrijt Pastor Doh- to Missions ler gives these fig- The Blood ASIA Shed by Turkey's massacre ures in setting forth the Turks account of helpless, the zeal of the German Protestant inoffensive subchurches: .. Income of 25 societies j e c t s duriug 75 last year, $1,581,154 (an increase of $51,164 over last year), 576 stations, years shows a total of 171,000 1,872 out-stations, 956 male missionaries (wives not being reckoned Greeks, Nestorians, Syrians, Bulas missionaries), 114 unmarried women, 152 ordained and 4,346 un- garians, and Armenians. The ordained native missionaries, 2,025 teachers, 94,338 scholars, and 397,746 table makes no account of masnative Christians." sacres with less than 10,000 vic- The Religious The announcement Faiths in Russia of the imperial-de- tim'!, nor of the hundreds who are cree, declaring re- more quietly put out of the way ligious toleration throughout the in ordinary times. One hundred Russian Empire, has aroused con- thottsand have bE-en slaughtered siderable interest in the religious make-up of that nation. Accord- under the present sultan, Abduling to the latest available statistics, there are in Russia, in round Hamid II., whose Armenian vic- tims alone exceed all who perished in the 10 great persecutions of the early Christians under the heathen emperors of Rome.

Needs of Beirut Oollege, in Beirut College Beirut, Syria, has reached a s tag e when its chief danger arises from

its phenomenal success. It was every seventh year has become of great importance to Jewish colonifounded in 1866, and has had suc- zation in Palestine. This question practically arose for the first time cessive broadenings of its scope in in the year 5657 (1896-97). Then such famous rabbis as Rabbi Isaac 1867, 1871, and 1900. The Elchanan Spektor, of Kovno, and Rabbi Samuel Mohilever, of Bialyarea from which the college's large stock, basing their decision on Maironides, declared that the combody of students come extends mand of Shemitah was dependent on the existence of the Temple. from the Black Sea to the Sudan. As the rabbis of Jerusalem were, however, of a different opinion, the Most of the physicians in the Egyp- pious colonists of Ekron refused to till their land, with the result that tian army are said to be graduates they have not been able to the present day to recover from the of Beirut. The growth of the in- losses.

stitution during the past 5 years has been such as to tax to the very utmost its resources. It has reach- ed a point where it must provide for a constantly increasing number of applicants or lose the confidence of the community. Its present en- dowment is wholly insufficient to provide the adequate number of teachers required, altho many, per- Sir Andrew "Not till India pos- Wingate sesses a Bible-perhaps most, of its faculty pay a on India meated atmosphere may we hope that large part of their own expenses out Indian boys and girls wiII grow up of their personal resources. An with the moral fiber necessary to produce a race capable of a stable appeal for half a million dollars to self-government and united to pro- tect it. Comparing the India of add to its present inadequate en- to-day with the India I recollect thirty years ago, I can safely say dowment is put forth by the direc- that there is a higher respect for truth, that our public services are tors, of which body the well-known vastly more free from corruption, that there is a much healthier pubphilanthropist, Mr. Morris K. lic opinion, and while many causes are operating to produce this all- Jesup, is president, and D. Stuart round better tone, the improvement must, I think, be mainly attributed Dodge, son of William E. Dodge, to the gradual introduction through various channels of the Bible and formerly one of the professors, standard into the India mind. It is one of the most encouraging is trensurer.-Inieri01'. signs of to-day that some of our foremost Indian public men are The Jews Dm'ing the last taking a fine stand on the side of in Palestine three years 4 new right, and are putting forth efforts to arouse the national conscience Jewish colonies to national sins." have been established in the Holy Land – namely, Sedjera Meska, Indian Women Miss A. Abbott, in lama, and Dalayke. They are all in Eastern Galilee, not far from Rising an address given Tiberias, and are occupied by 58 colonists and 50 day laborers. The in the recent Maformer are from older colonies in want of land. Another colony dras Conference, that '.' ten years called Abadjeh is being formed near Mount Tabor. The number of Jewish settlements in the Holy Land wiII then he 29.

The Jewish }Vorld says that the question whether the Jewish agriculturists in Palestine are obliged to observe the command in the Pentateuch not to till the land

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ago a Christian girl had only 3 cent, helpless children confined avocations before her-that of a wife, a teacher, and a Bible woman. within Ramabai's walls, crying to N ow a bright, educated girl has open to her, besides, the professions see their parents, silenced by her of nurse, doctor, lawyer, author, editor, etc. Ability and persever- relentless hands. (Ill)" ance need be the only limit to a woman's honorable professional A Hindu If one wants vigorcareer. In developing self-support among t~e large number of women Denunciation ous and unqualified and girls which recent successive famines have brought to mission- of Hinduism denunciation 0 n aries, many industries have sprung up. To name some-rug-weaving, Hindu worship, one silk embroidery, phulkari, drawn thread work, lace, handkerchief need not go to the Christian mismaking, crocheting, knitting, weaving garees, spinning cotton, sionary_ The Hindu himself, when durrie and tape weaving, embroidering shoes, making of chairs, in the mood for denunciation, is baskets, and chics, rope-making, gardening, and field work. Most far more scathing than the misof these employments are indigenous to the country, but hitherto sionary. Here, for example, is the have been the exclusive right ot men." way in which the Hitabude de- A Hindu Paper " The Christians scribes the famous KaIighat: on Pundita say they are doing a Ramabai philanthropic work If we consider what takes place in taking so many in this holy place we can only call it a place of sin. When we see in a homeless children of India under Hindu country a place of Hindu their care. Were it even so, would pilgrimage in such a deplorable it not be shame to live upon an- condition there is no limit to our other's charity, and especially so shame. For this reason we menwhen the sine qua non of his char- tion this subject again and again, ity is that we should bid adieu to and shall continue to do so as long our own religion. Ye advocates of as it is not remedied. In the shops early marriage and ye who oppose where fruits and sweets are sold widow marriage, reflect for a mo- all manner of sin is committed. ment, what consequences have fol- Pilfering, stealing, pickpocketing lowed your obstinacy and ignor- are common occurrences, but, in ance. Do not think that Ramabai addition to this, the modesty of has carried away only 1,700 girls women is outraged in this hell. In whom the nation did not want the adjoining rest-houses these sins much; she has laid the foundation are committed. Shopkeepers, by of 1,700 new Christian families. force or by trickery, rob the pil- And do you know where the new grims of all their money. The family makers will come from P Brahmins, with their marked fore- From among yourselves, is our an- heads, their bead necklaces. their swer. Our heart burns with rage clothes and garments stamped when we think of the tender, inno- with the names of their gods (wolves in sheep's clothing), joining hands with the shopkeepers, make it their chief business to rob the pilgrims, sharing the gains with them. Being considered a holy people, they are allowed to enter any part of the temple; taking ad- vantage of this privilege, they make it an opportunity to sin. The Brahmins are of the lowest character. Their daily custom is to drink and to make gaija. Such are the priests of our places of pil- grimage. We bow our heads with shame as we say it.-Harvest Field.

Hinduism It is generally ac- Declining cepted by thought- ful men of the Hin- du community that the Hindus as a community have seen their palm-

iest days, and are now on the de- country with an independent inner adminis- cline. The Indian Social Reformer, tration. In order to accomplish this task, among the most unprejudiced, out- Russia and China are to share the work. spoken, and progressive of the or- Russia takes upon herself the reorganization gans of native thought that India of the Tibetan military forces on the Euro- boasts of, faces this fact in a manly pean model, and obliges herself to carry into and courageous way. Quoting effect this reform in a good spirit, and with- from unimpeachable census statis- out incurring blame from the native popula- tics, it is shown that "the Hindus tion. China, for her part, is to take cart' of are declining slowly, and some the development of the economic situation of other communities (notably the Tibet, and specially of her progress abroad. Christians) are increasing rapidly." Four causes are instanced as oper- I thank God that He bas enabled ating to bring about this decline: a high death-rate, a relatively low me to live here in this little corner birth-rate, religious conversion, and emigration to foreign lands. of Tibet. and has brought to naught "It has been the b03;st and solace of our transcendental wordsmen all the endeavors of those in Chi- (sic) that the Hindu race had endured for centuries, and that it will nese employ to have me turned out. live on forever whatever we may do or not do," says our contempo- The Tibetans trust me and want rary; "but this last refuge of intellectual imbecility is, at last, in a me. They do not want Russian fair way of being destroyed; " that is, by the disclosures of the census. rule. Pray that wisdpm may be -Indian Wit'ness. given to our rulers in connection The Outlook I send a copy of the in Tibet Russo-Chinese with the Tibetan question. God Treaty about Tibet, will do great things for this dark and ask that prayer "may go up to God that this device of the evil one land if we only trust Him, and go to keep the Gospel out of Tibet may be frustrILted : right through with Him whatever COpy OF RUSSO-CHINESE TREA'£Y comes. ANNIE R. TAYLOR. Art. l.-Tibet being a territory situated between Central Cbina and Western Siberia, YATONG. Tibet, via Darjeeling, India. Russia and Chin~ are mutually obliged to care for the maintenance of peaee in that The Religious Mr ..John R. Mott, country_ In case troubles should arise in Situation the representative Tibet, China, in order to preserve this district. and Russia, in order to protect her in Manchuria of the World's Stufrontier, shall despatch thither military dent Christian Fedforces on mutual potification. Art. 2.-In case of apprehension of a third eration, who has just returned Power's contriving'. directly or indirectly, from Australia, has recently given troubles in Tibet, Russia and Ohina oblige interesting data concerning the themselves to concur iL taking such measures Chinese province of Manchuria, as may seem advisable for repressing such to which the eyes of the world are trouble. now being directed. The area of Art. a.-Entire liberty in what concerns Manchuria is three times that of Rmsian Orthodox as well as Lamaist worship Great Britain, and its popUlation will be introduced in Tibet; but all other re- about 20,000,000_ It is inhabited by ligious doctrines will be absolutely prohibited. a virile race, consisting of the Chi- For this purl<>se, the Grand-Lama and the nese and of the Manchus, the race superintendent of the Orthodox Peking Mis- which conquered China. Missionsion are bound to proceed amicably. and by ary operations were begun in Manmutual consent, SO as to guarantee the free churia in 1870 by two Irish preachpropagation of both religions, and take all ers. At first the natives were necessary measures for avoiding religious hostile, and the path of the mis- sionaries was full of difficulties. In di~~~~':'Tibet allall be made, gradually, a 1873 there were only 3 converts, in 1899 there were 19,COO. and until the outbreak of the Boxer troubles they were steadily increasiIlg at the rate of aoout 50 per ceut. a year. There were at that time abollt 60 foreign missionaries in the field_ Special attention has all along been given to the training of na-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive helpers. The medical work These converts have been gathered has been the means of opening a in at 69 stations and from 13 of the way to the Gospel. The most re- 15 provinces in which our mission cent reports are to the effect that is at work. In view of the politi- Russia has put every possible ob- cal unrest that prevailed in many struction in the way of reopening parts of China during the year. the abandoned mission stations. this is a great advance over the She has already put Manchuria previous year. During 1901 the under the Greek archimandrite of admissions into Church fellowship Peking, and has limited all Chris- numbered only 422. Do we not see tian teaching to members of the in these figures great cause for Orthodox Greek Church. She has thanksgiving to our God who has also appropriated existing mission so graciously wrought through ~is buildings to the use of "the Ortho- servants to bring about this most dox Church."–Christendom. gratifying result? The two prov- inces from which no baptisms are Russian Every Protestant reported are Yun-nan and Chih-li. Intolerance Christian m u s t The provinces most fruitful in bap- in Manchuria view wi th deep con- tisms are Cheh-kiang and Shan-si- the martyr provinces-and Si- cern Russia's seem- ch'uen and Kiang-si.'-China's Miling determination to possess this lions. province of the Chinese Empire, since if her schemes are not Light Entering Two recent events thwarted our mission work therein will soon come to an end. These China in Kayin. among signs are most significant and alarming. Russia has not per- the Hakkas of mitted the restoration of stations destroyed by the Boxers. Dr. southeastern China, illustrate in a Greig, a medical missionary, having broken through the cordon of forceful w'ay the interest in West· guards to the north last year, was forcibly deported. The province ern learning, which is universal has been put under the archimandrite of Peking, and all Christian throughout China. One of these teaching is strictly limited to representatives of the Greek Church, is the opening of a free public readand chapels have been put into the hands of Russian priests. ing-room in a portion of the Confu- The China As there may still cian temple, where dailies can be Inland Mission be returns to come seen from Swatow, Hongkong, from very distant stations, the figures may not, be Shanghai, and Japan, also other finally complete, but so far as at present reported, the total number periodicals in Chinese, and a few of Chinese converts baptized in connection with our work during books. The room is a city institulast year is 1,016. It should be remembered that these figures do not tion, being supported by the wharrepresent the total number of souls saved, but only those who, after fagp. rates. There are many who much testing, have been admitted to the fellowship of the Church. are regular patrons of the place, and keep well informed regarding leading events throughout the world. A recent visit of the mis- sionary brought a flood of ques- tions from the Chinese present re- garding such matters as the Vene- zuelan trouble, the Panama Canal, etc. The other event is the com- pletion of a hospital by a native society organized for the purpose, where it is proposed to have 2 resi- dent physicians, with other help- ers. Dr. Wittenberg, of the Basle

Mission in Kayin, has been asked of failures is legion. In time doubt- to give two forenoons a week for less this will be altered, when they the treatment of eye and surgical lay hold effectually on the power cases. The project is entirely a and grace given in the Gospel. In native one.-REv. S. R. WAR- the meantime these facts need grasping at home, and much prayer BURTON. should be offered that the fulness of God's grace may meet their Two Evil Ve can not and needs.-C. M. S. Intelligence1·. Omens must not shut our in Japan eyes to the many AFRICA difficulties that ex- A Difficult In the c e n t r a I ist. It can only be done at the ex- Mission Field Sudan is a territory pense of losing the help of the much· needed prayer they call for. bounded by the It is to be feared, from the accounts Sahara Desert on the north, and which have appeared in various by the two great rivers, the Niger home papers and periodicals, that and the Rinue, which meet at the glowing reports of the special Lokoja, 350 miles from the north- meetings held last year have tended west coast of Africa. Its people, to minimize the difficulties of work the Hausas, are a Mohammedan in this country. Japan has been nation of 15,000,000, of whom it is the first Eastern nation to be ad- estimated that two-thtrds are mitted to an alliance with a West- slaves. They live mainly in ern power, and has been described walled cities, some of them having as having made wonderful strides 200,000 inhabitants. They carry in education, commerce, and gen- on extensive manufactures, smelteral civilization; and many have ing iron from native ore, weaving been led to think this improvement cloth, cultivating fertile fields. has touched the heart and morals Their ruling classes are strong, of the people. Far from that: not healthy, able men. They possess only missionaries of some standing a literature of their own, and mainhave noticed the terrible decay of tain schools for their boys. Polygwhat morality existed previously, amy flourishes, and their women but Japanese statesmen, education- are uneducated. The English alists, journalists, and many other Ohurch Missionary Society is Christians and non-Christians making an effort to enter this wonalike, are repeatedly calling at- derful country. Five missionarie.'3 tention to and deploring it. penetrated the heart of Hausaland in 1900, a difficult journey of 600 One sad feature in the work in miles, as far as Kano, a city of Japan is the number of defections 200,000. Rut the king, fearing that in all stages and the falling into sin th~ "praying men" would try to of Chril.tians, some after walking break up the slave traffic, expelled well, some after leading others, and them. They retreated to a small sometimes of catechists-alas! town of 500 people, where one of there have been several instances their number died and another of such in different districts this was sent home an invalid. After year. The Japanese frequently eight months their mission house start in enterprises of all kinds, was burned, and the survivors were temporal and spiritual, with most obliged to withdraw. In February, sanguine hopes, but without full 1902, one of the party, Dr. Walter consideration of circumstances; Miller, obtained permission from and since lack of perseverance is a the king to return, and is now trynational characteristic, the number

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing to establish a mission on the coffee, and oil products of the coun- spot where the first attempt was try. His government of the mil- made.-Congregationalist. lion square miles of territory has been increasingly unsatisfactory on Love Among The Hausas near account of the acts of the Belgian the Hausas Lake Tchad, who officials there. In order to make a good commercial showing these offi- are famous for their cialshaveoppressea the blacks, have powers and energy, are aggressive made many virtually slaves, and Mohammedans. Recently the fol- have introduced a reign of terror. lowing remarks were heard froUl The British and American mission- them referring to a missionary aries are greatly hampered in their physician: work by the greedy and cruel offi- cers of the Belgian king. While ""Yhy does the batuse (white there have been rich financial re- man) love us? Why does he suck turns from the Kongo, the very the death-wound when our own kith purpose of the founders of that and kin would leave us to die?" State has been nullified. None ventures to reply. " It is be- cause of his religion," says the first Missions on The 8 societies at speaker, after a long pause. "His the Kongo work in the Kongo because of his Jesus, the Prophet of the white man. He, this same Free State, accord- Jesus, taught them in His sacred ing to a recent Regions Beyond Book to love all men. Ah, what Union, are represented by 211 misa Prophet is this Jesus! vVe have sionaries, 283 native evangelists, no love among us. We can not 327 native teachers, 5,641 in Sundaytrust each other as the white man schools, 10,162 in day-schools, 6,521 trusts. lVe would have fled and communicants, and 1,470 catechuleft the sick man to die-nay, was mens. Only so few in a state coverhe not as dead? But the batuse ing some 850,000 square miles, and would not leave him, for he containing (estimated) 20,000,000. loves his Prophet Jesus. Yhat a Prophet is this! God is, indeed, The Y. M. C. A. Recentadvicesfrom great."-Awake (C. M. S.). in South Africa South Africa indi- Inhumanity Rev. William Mor- catea great forward in the rison, a m81nber of movement by ti.e Young Men's Christian Associations of that Kongo State the American Pres- country. It is reported that no byterian Mission less than six buildings, costing $500,000, will be erected for these (South), stationed at Luebo, Cen- associations in the near future. tral Africa, reports cruelty,slavery, At Cape Town the association and broken treaties on the part of building has been doubled in size, Belgian officials in the Kongo at a cost of $75,000. There is a State. Other witnesses, notably membership of 1,500 young men Sir Charles DUke and Mr. Fox- here, a rapid increase from 400 hav- Bourne, have also testified to the ing been made. This association existence of the scandals, declaring is the headquarters for thousands that the Kongo State, as at present of young men ill the course of the constituted, is in a worse condition year, who come to this city, the than Portugal itself would have gateway to South Africa. Young maintained. The Berlin Confer- men coming to the diamond fields ence recognized King Leopold of are accommodated by the Kimberly Belgium as ruler of the Kongo. Branch, which is to have larger That monarch has now become a large dealer in the rubber, ivory,

quarters. The frontier point of churches and schools within the East London, Cape Colony. estab- protectorate; the enumeration cov- lished an association a few years ers 1,070 church buildings, having ago, and is doing valuable service a seating capacity of 126,851, with to the young men coming there an average Sunday attendance of from England. The Mayor of Pon 52,47l. Let it be remembered that Elizabeth, together with the clergy, the first Christian baptism in this is moving for the establishment of countl'y took place only twenty an association in that town. The years age."

Durban Association is about to ex- pend $85,000 for the erection of a AnAfrican A native of building, toward wnich the mer- Description of Uganda, who ac- chants have given $60,000. A mem- the Railwa" com p an i e d the bership of 1,000 is expected. Pie- prime-minister on termaritzsburg has a scheme in- his way to the coronation of King volving the outlay of $40,000 fOl' a Edward, wrote to his friend about three-story building for the city the Uganda railway, giving the center of the "Garden Colony." .following description of it: In the Transvaal and Johannes- My friend, I can tell you the burg plans involving an expendi- Europeans have done a marvelous ture of $250,000 for buildings and improvements are launched. The thing to make the railway and the Johannesburg Association admit- trains. They fasten 10 or Hi houses ted 157 members in one month. together and attach them to a fire- These buildings will provide all that a young man needs in the way place, which is as big as an eleof home and club privileges. phant, and the road it goes on is as Uganda Then Says the C. M. 8. smooth as the stem of a plantain. and Now Gleane1' : "On a It goes as fast as a swallow flying, hill near the cathe- and everything you see outside dral, a quarter of a century ago, flies past you like a spark from a 'thousands of innocent victims of fire. If it were to drop off one of the wrath and cruelty of former the bridges not one in it would be saved, for it goes dreadfully quick.

The hills it passes are as high as those of Koki, and they have bridg- ed over great valleys so deep that you can not see the bottom when when you are going over them.

kings of Uganda would be slaught- A French The journal of the ered at a time. To this day their View of Par i s Missionary bleached bones are to be seen in Madagascar Society has pub- quantities all over the hill. There lished a series of are many other similar old execu- .important articles by Mons. Bian- tion places to be seen in Uganda. quis, the leader of the French Prot- It used to be the boast of the king estant Mission in Madagascar.

and of all great chiefs that they The author says that whereas the had absolute power of life and onward march of civilization has death over their subjects, and that been very rapid in Madagascar they could use it with unbridled since the French occupation, it has license. To the rulers of Uganda. been far otherwise with the prog- the glory of their country consisted ress of the Gospel. .

in the quantity of blood they were In 1895, on the eve of the French able to shed.' The contrast seen occupation, there were four Prot- to-day is certainly marvelous. The estant societies at work-the L. M.

British Commissioner in Uganda S., the Friends, the S. P. G., and has recently had a census taken of the Norwegians. Of these, the two ·all the Church Missionary Society latter were working chiefly in the

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

provinces, the S. P. G. among the and peace of Christianity. To their Betsimisaraka on the east coast, and the Norwegians among the village they welcome all new con- Betsileo, the Bara, and other tribes further south. Neither of these verts, teach them and help to promissions had much to do with the tect them; and if they resolve to Hovas. The L. M. S. and the Friends had devoted themselves live there, all unite and assist in chiefly to the Hovas, the ruling race. Wherever there was a, Hova building a new house for them colony, or garrison, there would be found a church of the" Independ- after a given plan on straight ent" order. From this whole district the L. M. S. has now with- streets running parallel with each drawn, and no one has taken its other, and with streets at right place. The result of the French occupation was the ruin of these angles. All houses built on strong distant Hova colonies. The fall of the Hovas meant th e disappearance wood foundations, wattled and of Protestant Christianity from the outlying districts, and the plastered with lime, and white- Jesuits took full advantage of the political situation to establish washed. The cottages are neat, themselves in almost every part of the island. and are all kept clean-a great con- It was under these circumstances trast to the heathen villages. The that the Paris Missionary Society began its work in Madagascar. village is on a healthy site, bought Its first representatives appeared for the purpose near the mission chiefly as the protectors and sponsors of the English and Norwegian house, so that they may have the missions-a duty happily no longer necessary. Now the Paris Society help and advice of the missionary has found other work laid upon it. The L. M. S. has been obliged to in all difficulties raised by the withdraw from nearly a third of its fields in Imerina and Betsileo, heathen, and may also help the as well as from all the more distant mission!;!, and milch of this work missionary in his work, and receive has fallen into the hands of the his constant teaching and care. Paris Society. JOHN G. PATON. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Good News On the unhealthy Christian Village The converts at from New German coast of the in the the mission sta- Guinea great island of New New Hebrides tions in Malekula Guinea the Rhenish have built a Mission has been laboring ..ince Christian village in which they live. 1887. The labor cost many lives, All are clothed. They begin and and until recently it seemed to be close every day with praise and fruitless. Now all at once the seed prayer, and are very happy with sown seems to be coming up, and we are able to report the following each other, giving a daily object- good news. Missionary Hoffman lesson to the heathen of the joy writes: The grown people come regularly to service and the children to school. But not even yet have the adults come to a. decision. The peo- ple all assent to what I tell them, and many f'.ppear to be also inward- ly persuaded of the truth of the message; but they still shrink back from breaking with the ways of the fathers. But one thing appears to he cert,ain: that the chief bulwark of heathenism here, the secret orgies of their worship, is breaking up. A small part of the people would be glad to abolish it alto- gether. These lately declared at our service that it is no longer these pagan mysteries which re- strain them frpm becoming" Jesus people," but the fear that they

would then have to let everything MISCELLANEOUS go which is dear to them. Not Plethora. When in Africa Missionary Bergmann writes that but Poverty there is a section a man from Sial' has said to him that the men had held an assembly, holding 40,000,000 in which it had been determined to people with but 5 missionaries; give up the heathen religion, and when in India a clergyman, native instead of it accept the Jesus or foreign, meeting a brother "whom the white missionaries clergyman, will see passing 139,199 preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) other people before meeting would bring to him all such things, another; and when our own counmasks, etc., as appertain to the try could send abroad 10,000 Protheathen cult, that he might burn estant ministers, and yet have left, them before the eyes of all. Simi- making allowance fOl' the aged and lar resolutions, he said, had heen infirm, one for every 1,000 inhabipassed in other villages. Nay, tants, it does seem that we are not some Sial' men had, in the mission- in any thrilling danger of overary'spresence, audin the hearing of doing foreign missions. the women, altho before them this whole system of spirit-worship is The StOl')' The Divine promise commonly made a matter of deep mystery, declared that all this is of a that the Word of bad, and that they would take Jesus instead. New Testament God shall not re- God grant that this may be a turn unto Him void token that after the time of wilsome sowing, at last the time of is fulfilled in many striking ways. joyful reaping is at handl-Der Missions Freund. Years ago, says the writer in Le Fretre Converti, a Dominican priest, Alonzo Sattana, became a Protestant and translated the New Testament, the instrument of his conversion, into the Tagalog dia- lect. With the help of an agent of Self-Support Dr. Stuntz, the the British and Foreign Bible So- in the superintendent of ciety, he spread th£: copies through Philippines the Methodist Epis- the Philippine Islands. He was, copal mission in the however, soon seized and put to Philippine Islands, who, in a letter death by order of the Rom ish eccle- just received, says that of the 58 siastical authorities at Manila, the Filipino local preachers and exhor- Bible Society agent, an English- ters of the mission, besides 2 ·01'- man, escaping by reason of his na- dained members of annual confer- tionality. The copies of the New ence, not one is paid from the Testament were carefully collected mISSIOnary society's appropria- -all save one, which fell into the tions, and seven-eighths of them hands of a merchant, Paulino Za- receive no support from any mis- mora, who, with hili! family, was sionary source whatever, but are converted, and his son to-day is true "local preachers, " earning the first Protestant minister of the their own bread "in the calling" first evangelical Church in the in which the Gospel found them. Philippines.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."